deny_v it_o for_o whosoever_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o beat_v down_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a word_n only_o oppugn_v the_o same_o but_o it_o also_o consecrate_v the_o mind_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o which_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o which_o abuse_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sow_v dissension_n and_o to_o plant_v liberty_n but_o ought_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v charge_v therewith_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o wise_a man_n condemn_v the_o magistrate_n because_o diverse_a under_o the_o colour_n thereof_o have_v become_v tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n that_o the_o lust_n of_o private_a person_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n be_v bridle_v even_o so_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o to_o set_v up_o true_a concord_n and_o holy_a honesty_n of_o life_n nay_o if_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v none_o other_o concord_n acceptable_a before_o god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o true_a holiness_n and_o innocence_n than_o that_o whereof_o christ_n spirit_n be_v the_o author_n for_o that_o holiness_n which_o man_n counterfeit_v without_o his_o spirit_n be_v hippocriticall_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o strange_a from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o use_v to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o the_o faithful_a send_v now_o to_o these_o aforesaid_a point_n luke_n join_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o send_n which_o be_v visible_a both_o because_o the_o apostle_n may_v conceive_v through_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n to_o go_v about_o their_o office_n and_o also_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o jesus_n christ_n never_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o invisible_a grace_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o send_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o hereto_o serve_v that_o notable_a promise_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o and_o again_o 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o thing_n be_v here_o do_v three_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v first_o there_o be_v sudden_o a_o noise_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o or_o unlooked_a for_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v always_o god_n usage_n that_o he_o then_o most_o true_o perform_v his_o promise_n when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o they_o yea_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o help_n remain_v in_o man_n so_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o israelite_n be_v bereave_v of_o all_o liberty_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o behold_v most_o horrible_a example_n of_o tyranny_n in_o their_o new_a bear_a babe_n and_o have_v nothing_o safe_o to_o trust_v unto_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o sudden_o &_o when_o they_o least_o think_v of_o it_o who_o come_n he_o have_v defer_v now_o a_o xj_o day_n long_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o example_n patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o where_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o he_o can_v deceive_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n &_o we_o his_o servant_n it_o become_v we_o to_o attend_v his_o leisure_n and_o not_o to_o prescribe_v he_o any_o time_n tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n say_v david_n be_v strong_a and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thine_o heart_n and_o put_v thou_o thy_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o he_o tarry_v yet_o wait_v thou_o for_o he_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o will_v come_v and_o not_o be_v slack_a and_o such_o a_o noise_n and_o sound_n come_v from_o heaven_n because_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a spirit_n be_v become_v preacher_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o not_o man_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n whereof_o may_v be_v call_v in_o doubt_n this_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o foolishness_n of_o such_o as_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n require_v teacher_n to_o come_v from_o a_o other_o world_n from_o heaven_n or_o from_o hell_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o man_n salvation_n and_o duty_n they_o reject_v with_o this_o scoff_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o never_o none_n that_o come_v either_o from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v there_o to_o do_v so_o they_o disclose_v how_o their_o wicked_a mind_n be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n for_o unless_o these_o wicked_a man_n have_v utter_o put_v away_o all_o shamefastness_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o flesh_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o most_o faithful_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o speak_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o touch_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v but_o he_o that_o will_v require_v any_o new_a kind_n of_o learning_n yea_o though_o a_o angel_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 1_n but_o accurse_v second_o a_o certain_a blast_n or_o violent_a wind_n rush_v in_o house_n fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o blast_n or_o wind_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n because_o the_o very_a name_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o pierce_v and_o by_o his_o power_n conserve_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o word_n ruach_n which_o be_v as_o well_o use_v for_o the_o wind_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n christ_n will_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o use_v the_o token_n of_o wind_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o man_n capacity_n and_o can_v be_v attain_a to_o by_o no_o power_n of_o man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o here_o himself_o interpretate_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n for_o reason_v with_o nicodemus_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v again_o he_o say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o noise_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v 3_o nor_o whither_o it_o go_v for_o as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v not_o hitherto_o show_v we_o for_o a_o certainty_n the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o wound_n although_o they_o have_v long_o and_o much_o search_v for_o the_o same_o so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n far_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n although_o we_o effectual_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o even_o as_o the_o blow_a of_o wind_n can_v not_o be_v let_v by_o any_o device_n or_o force_v of_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o the_o gospel_n fear_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v not_o hinder_v thereby_o to_o show_v his_o power_n where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v yea_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o they_o whosoever_o will_v strive_v with_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o bent_n &_o will_v hold_v they_o within_o bound_n of_o they_o appoint_v example_n hereof_o we_o have_v every_o where_o but_o the_o apostle_n example_n of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o preach_n this_o seem_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o simple_a unlearned_a man_n &_o despise_a person_n yea_o as_o many_o as_o be_v count_v either_o of_o power_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n withstand_v they_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o
none_o at_o all_o or_o at_o leastwise_o may_v seem_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a beside_o this_o thereafter_o there_o be_v one_o other_o thing_n very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o continuance_n the_o primative_a church_n have_v which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o which_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v when_o any_o error_n or_o abuse_n shall_v happen_v touch_v which_o thing_n as_o all_o man_n dispute_v thereof_o in_o these_o day_n so_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v very_o few_o which_o will_v take_v the_o straight_a way_n open_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o amend_v the_o same_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o put_v new_a error_n in_o the_o place_n of_o old_a &_o drive_v away_o old_a superstition_n with_o new_a as_o peevish_a &_o noisome_a as_o the_o old_a whereas_o if_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o luke_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a &_o a_o infallible_a rule_n aswell_o of_o doctrine_n as_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o teach_v one_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a auctor_fw-la of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v justify_v &_o save_v than_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o this_o book_n abound_v with_o most_o notable_a example_n wherewith_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o i_o say_v ear_n while_n be_v warrant_v and_o confirm_v against_o all_o the_o cavillation_n of_o sophister_n and_o pharisee_o for_o what_o other_o do_v ever_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o leave_v their_o old_a superstition_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v they_o not_o preach_v salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o open_a idolatry_n do_v they_o not_o most_o stout_o stand_v against_o those_o blind_a baiard_n which_o will_v burden_n the_o gentile_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v but_o those_o which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o if_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v once_o sufficient_a for_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o work_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o shall_v let_v why_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o belief_n shall_v not_o suffice_v we_o in_o these_o day_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o which_o god_n once_o ordain_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n &_o outward_a rite_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o any_o thing_n upon_o their_o private_a authority_n baptism_n the_o order_n whereof_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n they_o have_v most_o sincere_o deliver_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o they_o think_v good_a to_o retain_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v their_o chief_a care_n to_o have_v a_o discipline_n wherewith_o christ_n will_v the_o naughty_a dispose_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v honest_o provide_v for_o who_o case_n and_o condition_n the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v so_o earnest_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o beside_o these_o now_o a_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v obtrude_v we_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o apostolyke_v neither_o can_v any_o good_a man_n blame_v we_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o who_o diligence_n and_o labour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o use_v in_o write_v the_o sermon_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o so_o unwise_a as_o to_o take_v a_o negligent_a writer_n of_o so_o high_a matter_n or_o else_o so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o let_v pass_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o his_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o every_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o they_o recourse_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o history_n where_o they_o will_v be_v more_o commodious_o handle_v let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o have_v show_v the_o great_a utility_n of_o this_o book_n in_o that_o it_o minister_v to_o we_o a_o true_a and_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o except_o they_o observe_v which_o will_v be_v call_v and_o count_v reformer_n they_o may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o their_o reformation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v we_o church_n that_o any_o man_n but_o mean_o train_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o point_n for_o sincere_a and_o true_a apostolic_a church_n howbeit_o this_o book_n show_v we_o not_o only_o a_o form_n &_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n world_n but_o also_o it_o plain_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n which_o to_o know_v be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a aswell_o for_o doctrine_n and_o information_n as_o also_o for_o the_o comfort_n that_o thereby_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n find_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n foreshow_v touch_v their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o work_v by_o they_o as_o that_o the_o thing_n both_o superstitious_o and_o wicked_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n till_o that_o day_n shall_v yield_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o their_o preach_n but_o he_o will_v inure_v they_o with_o labour_n and_o contention_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v find_v that_o will_v withstand_v their_o doctrine_n and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o rascal_n and_o common_a sort_n but_o they_o which_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o godliness_n the_o world_n wonder_v at_o such_o as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n amongst_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v the_o matter_n decide_v with_o word_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v their_o part_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o they_o and_o to_o contrary_a their_o commandment_n with_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o be_v banish_v their_o native_a country_n they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o exile_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n they_o lie_v bind_v in_o prison_n every_o man_n hate_v they_o and_o rail_v upon_o they_o and_o final_o they_o end_v their_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v we_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o now_o a_o day_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v offend_v either_o with_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o man_n strive_v against_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n as_o they_o do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o loyalty_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v marvelous_o comfort_v we_o who_o the_o apostle_n find_v so_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o promise_v the_o aid_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n present_a counsel_n in_o adversity_n and_o his_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o man_n all_o which_o he_o so_o perform_v that_o they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n and_o be_v able_a with_o good_a success_n to_o perform_v their_o vocation_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o tyrant_n in_o these_o day_n let_v no_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o satan_n enterprise_n let_v no_o man_n be_v abash_v at_o the_o storm_n &_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n live_v still_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v infallible_a which_o as_o they_o once_o be_v make_v to_o his_o apostle_n even_o so_o they_o be_v continue_v to_o all_o man_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o sure_o 17._o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o utility_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o one_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o day_n where_o we_o see_v every_o where_o such_o
to_o god_n for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o city_n notable_a for_o power_n and_o glory_n jerusalem_n will_v in_o that_o point_n easy_o have_v the_o superiority_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o seaventene_v year_n there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o the_o kingdom_n stretch_v to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o most_o valiant_a king_n most_o holy_a priest_n and_o most_o divine_a prophet_n this_o one_o thing_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v it_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v she_o adorn_v with_o such_o praise_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o zion_n 5._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king._n beside_o this_o glory_n the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o good_a success_n do_v there_o begin_v the_o healtful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v all_o this_o glory_n deliver_v she_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o she_o and_o from_o imminent_a destruction_n when_o she_o have_v forget_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o forefather_n nor_o show_v herself_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n nay_o but_o where_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o father_n as_o break_v both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n &_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n neither_o the_o godliness_n of_o david_n which_o first_o build_v there_o his_o palace_n and_o temple_n neither_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n neither_o the_o integrity_n of_o josaphat_n neither_o the_o valiantness_n of_o ezechias_n neither_o the_o zeal_n of_o josias_n neither_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o ring_v in_o every_o place_n of_o she_o neither_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o she_o neither_o the_o gospel_n begin_v there_o to_o be_v preach_v can_v let_v but_o that_o within_o forty_o year_n she_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o be_v race_v and_o lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n have_v scarce_o any_o mark_n or_o monument_n there_o leave_v of_o so_o famous_a and_o noble_a a_o city_n and_o that_o we_o say_v happen_v to_o jerusalem_n 11._o both_o capernaum_n that_o peculiar_a city_n of_o christ_n and_o corozain_n and_o bethsaida_n notable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v there_o feel_v even_o the_o same_o let_v they_o cease_v therefore_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o in_o the_o old_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o cease_v not_o with_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v answerable_a to_o god_n benefit_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o lot_n and_o portion_n with_o the_o unhappy_a city_n of_o jury_n father_n furthermore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v true_o promise_v and_o give_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v sundry_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o will_v plentiful_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o man_n as_o peter_n afterward_o declare_v out_o of_o joel._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o put_v they_o likewise_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o if_o any_o man_n believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v river_n shall_v run_v out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v as_o the_o evangelist_n there_o teach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n 14._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v again_o that_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o a_o little_a way_n after_o when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o he_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o therefore_o the_o father_n once_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n this_o spirit_n to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n have_v obtain_v we_o the_o same_o according_a as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o apostle_n god._n appoint_v long_o before_o to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o a_o great_a while_n by_o he_o faithful_o instruct_v to_o leap_v sudden_o into_o the_o ministry_n but_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n promise_v of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v bring_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o captain_n for_o so_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o example_n persuade_v their_o hearer_n the_o better_a to_o obedience_n moreover_o this_o place_n admonish_v we_o ghost_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n except_o they_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n without_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o father_n they_o that_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o vain_a teach_v and_o admonish_v man_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v with_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n paul_n the_o apostle_n well_o perceive_v this_o matter_n which_o call_v the_o church_n the_o tillage_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v neither_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 3._o but_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o success_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o god_n only_o which_o alone_o can_v give_v increase_n therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o while_o they_o undertake_v such_o a_o charge_n without_o his_o guide_n they_o procure_v displeasure_n and_o loss_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v meet_v for_o this_o room_n which_o feel_v not_o the_o effectuous_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o his_o heart_n hereof_o proceed_v those_o preparation_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o isaiah_n hieremie_n ezechiel_n and_o other_o have_v before_o they_o preach_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n forbid_v that_o young_a student_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n because_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v very_o sure_a of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o present_a aid_n but_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o great_a charge_n and_o office_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o which_o number_n magistrate_n be_v not_o last_v to_o be_v place_v who_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v gods._n for_o what_o can_v they_o either_o well_o foresee_v or_o judge_v unless_o
they_o can_v look_v upon_o moses_n face_n that_o be_v they_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o false_a christian_n the_o maintainer_n of_o man_n righteousness_n object_n to_o we_o in_o vain_a the_o law_n and_o work_v thereof_o whereas_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o contemner_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v reprove_v who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o christian_n as_o though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v and_o as_o though_o we_o also_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n that_o distrust_v our_o own_o righteousness_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o deed_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abholish_v because_o all_o figure_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o our_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o christ._n furthermore_o it_o behoove_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n apostle_n where_o certain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n first_o we_o hear_v how_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n who_o bid_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o therefore_o they_o return_v thither_o and_o there_o abide_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v see_v where_o luke_n say_v plain_o this_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o he_o attribute_v unanimity_n and_o concord_n to_o they_o for_o they_o go_v not_o disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o brawl_n and_o contention_n between_o they_o as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v but_o they_o tarry_v with_o one_o accord_n all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n add_v unto_o these_o a_o third_o point_n whereof_o mention_n also_o be_v make_v before_o how_o they_o continual_o persist_v in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v become_v ever_o the_o slack_a in_o pray_v see_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o choose_v of_o mathias_n prepare_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n these_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o we_o all_o for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o ghost_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o have_v his_o gift_n increase_v in_o they_o hereof_o we_o have_v need_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o natural_a corruption_n wherewith_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o we_o be_v many_o time_n revoke_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 3._o we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o temptation_n wherewith_o satan_n oftentimes_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o will_v easy_o overcome_v we_o except_o we_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v the_o sure_a earnest_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n enter_v not_o into_o a_o froward_a soul_n 1_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o receive_v he_o first_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o precept_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o to_o our_o reason_n seem_v dangerous_a hurtful_a or_o superfluous_a for_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n 50._o god_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v glory_v in_o his_o law_n and_o in_o his_o word_n which_o run_v on_o in_o disobedience_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o such_o furthermore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o in_o charity_n together_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o for_o where_o god_n himself_o be_v charity_n he_o require_v earnest_o the_o study_n thereof_o in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yea_o christ_n appoint_v it_o as_o a_o cognizance_n for_o he_o to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_a brotherhood_n that_o be_v divide_v by_o hatred_n envy_n contention_n and_o open_a enmity_n and_o so_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n moreover_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o concord_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v join_v fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n for_o although_o god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n free_o and_o give_v the_o same_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o will_v yet_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o aswell_o do_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v pray_v to_o he_o as_o the_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v we_o declare_v any_o more_o manifest_a token_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o if_o we_o go_v about_o by_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o hear_v david_n say_v make_v i_o a_o clean_a heart_n oh_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o 51._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o we_o say_v every_o day_n as_o christ_n command_v we_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v yea_o christ_n himself_o promise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o ask_v god_n his_o spirit_n in_o vain_a where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n 11._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n of_o heaven_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o these_o day_n join_v together_o these_o three_o obedience_n unanimity_n and_o prayer_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o a_o marvellous_a come_n forward_o in_o true_a godliness_n and_o a_o most_o wholesome_a increase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n holiness_n furthermore_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o concord_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o dissension_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n as_o some_o in_o these_o day_n cry_v out_o which_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o suspicion_n and_o hatred_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n and_o a_o plant_n of_o licentious_a live_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v their_o slander_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o unity_n and_o concord_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o their_o concord_n be_v not_o disturb_v but_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v author_n of_o discord_n amongst_o they_o who_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o coheyre_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n quicken_v with_o one_o spirit_n can_v be_v at_o variance_n together_o so_o can_v they_o not_o strive_v amongst_o themselves_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n as_o touch_v that_o our_o enemy_n object_n to_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o
maintain_v of_o religion_n to_o have_v school_n due_o and_o true_o appoint_v who_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o think_v good_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o both_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o authority_n as_o appear_v easy_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o most_o ancient_a college_n chapter_n which_o after_o they_o have_v degenerate_v that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o den_n of_o idle_a man_n give_v to_o the_o throat_n and_o belly_n or_o of_o peevish_a superstitious_a then_o spring_v thereof_o the_o horrible_a ruin_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o church_n which_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la a_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n well_o forespy_v who_o for_o this_o cause_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o learning_n that_o through_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n the_o subtlety_n and_o mockery_n of_o philosophy_n may_v take_v place_n therefore_o if_o christian_n prince_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o follower_n and_o fellow_n of_o julian_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o provide_v and_o care_v for_o school_n belong_v to_o they_o principal_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o we_o say_v erewhile_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o for_o although_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o apostle_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o further_o to_o be_v extend_v for_o this_o be_v always_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o change_v and_o instruct_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o believe_n for_o because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o reason_n of_o they_o as_o meet_v be_v and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o dispute_v of_o divine_a matter_n so_o often_o he_o bewray_v his_o folly_n and_o infancy_n which_o thing_n chance_v to_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n as_o paul_n say_v beside_o that_o man_n be_v delight_v in_o vanity_n 1._o and_o rejoice_v in_o filthy_a talk_n and_o oftentimes_o give_v the_o bridle_n of_o his_o tongue_n to_o blasphemy_n as_o every_o day_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o daily_a communication_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n over_o and_o beside_o these_o mischief_n he_o can_v speak_v no_o not_o when_o he_o will_v be_v take_v for_o most_o religious_a for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o by_o prayer_n to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n be_v pull_v away_o either_o by_o vain_a thought_n or_o else_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v with_o sure_a affiance_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n can_v not_o avail_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n remedy_v all_o these_o fault_n for_o where_o he_o regenerate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o pour_v into_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v use_v to_o blasphemy_n backbite_n rail_a perjury_n filthy_a talk_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n he_o lose_v they_o to_o praise_n god_n &_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o &_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n again_o because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o certain_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n that_o we_o dare_v call_v upon_o god_o the_o father_n and_o distrust_v his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n no_o long_o and_o paul_n express_v this_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n 4._o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n whereunto_o the_o large_a promise_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o promise_v they_o that_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v hear_v 16._o this_o spirit_n likewise_o withstand_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o inflame_v the_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v pray_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v here_o a_o new_a miracle_n for_o as_o he_o divide_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o he_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o nation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n whereby_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o invocate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sound_n and_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o so_o those_o tongue_n be_v knit_v again_o in_o one_o which_o the_o insolent_a and_o bold_a presumption_n of_o man_n have_v divide_v in_o sunder_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v that_o tongue_n of_o chanaan_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o city_n of_o egypt_n 19_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n change_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a and_o which_o edify_v many_o talker_n and_o make_v they_o with_o sure_a confidence_n to_o ask_v help_n of_o god_n than_o it_o easy_o appear_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v with_o utter_a blasphemy_n and_o curse_n with_o open_a mouth_n which_o breath_n out_o the_o poison_n of_o slander_n and_o curse_a speak_v which_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o their_o impure_a and_o filthy_a talk_n have_v no_o regard_n neither_o of_o age_n nor_o sex_n and_o which_o in_o prayer_n be_v either_o altogether_o cold_a or_o else_o invocate_v creature_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o or_o else_o be_v void_a of_o that_o sure_a trust_n and_o affiance_n which_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n but_o of_o that_o malign_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o mouth_n speak_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n 15._o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o be_v undoubted_o possess_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o satan_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n confess_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v by_o our_o say_n 12._o and_o david_n among_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n number_v this_o very_o grave_o as_o the_o chief_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n add_v hereunto_o 34._o that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n command_v all_o scurrility_n of_o tongue_n and_o filthy_a communication_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n 141._o and_o number_v filthiness_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o roll_n for_o the_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o chidren_n of_o disobedience_n let_v christian_n man_n therefore_o have_v this_o prayer_n of_o david_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n set_v a_o watch_n oh_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n christ._n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o whole_a context_v of_o the_o story_n the_o same_o be_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n devoid_a of_o all_o fear_n for_o they_o begin_v open_o every_o where_o to_o preach_v he_o to_o every_o one_o that_o they_o meet_v &_o with_o diverse_a language_n they_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o bear_v witness_n for_o they_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v most_o evident_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n see_v and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o show_v we_o his_o nature_n and_o power_n yet_o amongst_o they_o all_o this_o work_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o in_o he_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v see_v who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o own_o son_n spare_v to_o the_o end_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o due_a punishment_n this_o also_o declare_v the_o unspeakable_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o so_o tender_o love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o
be_v count_v rather_o warmeling_n and_o cowardly_a forsaker_n of_o the_o stand_n and_o place_n that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o howbeit_o in_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n he_o neither_o use_v a_o bare_a denial_n only_o nor_o wayward_o retort_v slander_n for_o slander_n but_o prove_v by_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n these_o be_v not_o say_v he_o as_o you_o suppose_v drunken_a for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o third_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o account_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profane_a writer_n also_o and_o because_o they_o begin_v their_o count_n from_o the_o day_n spring_n or_o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n this_o third_o hour_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o with_o we_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n it_o may_v be_v call_v seven_o or_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o forenoon_n peter_n argument_n therefore_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n begin_v to_o banquet_n and_o bouse_z toward_o evening_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n but_o where_o it_o be_v now_o but_o morning_n we_o can_v of_o right_o be_v accuse_v of_o drunkenness_n but_o oh_o happy_a state_n of_o those_o day_n when_o man_n may_v reason_v after_o this_o sort_n for_o although_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o many_o be_v give_v aswell_o to_o drunkenness_n as_o to_o other_o vice_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o honesty_n of_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o such_o drink_n be_v drunken_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o night_n for_o fear_v of_o open_a shame_n in_o these_o day_n this_o argument_n shall_v be_v of_o small_a force_n and_o authority_n where_o as_o they_o every_o where_o now_o rule_v the_o roast_n which_o rise_v early_o to_o drink_v wine_n as_o isaiah_n complain_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o his_o day_n â—_o yea_o there_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n rise_v up_o betimes_o to_o banquet_v and_o riot_n 10._o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o prince_n see_v there_o be_v divine_v not_o free_a from_o this_o vice_n i_o remember_v once_o be_v at_o the_o session_n imperial_a where_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o general_a peace_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o uniform_a religion_n through_o germany_n how_o i_o see_v a_o divine_a of_o great_a name_n and_o fame_n yea_o the_o standard_n bearer_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o he_o be_v so_o constant_a of_o his_o word_n that_o i_o see_v he_o not_o so_o few_o time_n as_o once_o well_o whittele_v by_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n but_o will_v god_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v even_o among_o they_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o public_a and_o common_a evil_n of_o all_o germany_n be_v not_o give_v to_o much_o to_o this_o quass_v and_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o argument_n apparent_a this_o one_o be_v enough_o to_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o these_o day_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n be_v amongst_o we_o where_o with_o one_o mouth_n all_o man_n talk_v of_o their_o cup_n and_o to_o be_v drunken_a be_v account_v with_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n a_o commendable_a and_o a_o honourable_a matter_n this_o vice_n we_o may_v thank_v not_o only_o for_o corruption_n of_o good_a manner_n but_o also_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o justice_n and_o law_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o country_n but_o return_v we_o to_o peter_n sermon_n chapter_n who_o take_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o thing_n speak_v long_o before_o to_o acquit_v the_o apostle_n of_o suspicion_n of_o drunkenness_n for_o where_o even_o the_o good_a also_o may_v just_o marvel_v how_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o speak_v such_o diverse_a language_n and_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a and_o mocker_n impute_v it_o to_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v needful_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v more_o open_o declare_v therefore_o peter_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o send_n of_o who_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o .2_o of_o joel_n to_o have_v be_v promise_v long_o before_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o joel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o isaiah_n and_o micheas_n and_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o war_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v make_v against_o they_o and_o lest_o the_o godly_a shall_v despair_v and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v off_o to_o care_n for_o his_o people_n any_o more_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o sheweth_z how_o israel_n shall_v not_o quite_o be_v destroy_v because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o that_o people_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o more_o comfort_n of_o they_o describe_v in_o few_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o place_n peter_n the_o more_o diligent_o and_o at_o large_a cite_v for_o that_o he_o will_v accuse_v they_o of_o doltishness_n and_o lack_v of_o wit_n which_o ascribe_v the_o most_o manifest_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o drunkenness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o filthy_a error_n not_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o promise_v so_o long_o ago_o and_o most_o diligent_o describe_v but_o to_o rail_v at_o it_o this_o place_n give_v we_o three_o thing_n to_o consider_v the_o first_o prophesy_v of_o the_o plentiful_a and_o liberal_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o describe_v the_o troublesome_a estate_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o it_o reckon_v up_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o unthankfulness_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o third_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o salvation_n and_o show_v the_o way_n how_o man_n may_v escape_v safe_o all_o danger_n but_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v declare_v only_o the_o first_o part_n this_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n ghost_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o those_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v these_o word_n be_v by_o themselves_o plain_a and_o evident_a enough_o yet_o be_v they_o more_o deep_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o of_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o they_o serve_v to_o our_o instruction_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o be_v that_o where_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n us._n amongst_o the_o great_a and_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o by_o christ_n he_o chief_o commend_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o cause_n thereof_o seem_v to_o i_o be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o thing_n or_o despise_v they_o but_o because_o next_o after_o christ_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v enclose_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n but_o man_n be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o good_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o which_o regeneration_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o same_o we_o can_v as_o christ_n testify_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o without_o the_o which_o light_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o who_o we_o be_v encourage_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v and_o overcome_v whatsoever_o adversity_n in_o this_o
we_o plain_o that_o we_o must_v of_o duty_n repent_v and_o yet_o that_o all_o desert_n of_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n only_o therefore_o whosoever_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n in_o teach_v of_o repentance_n offend_v against_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n and_o so_o be_v they_o cause_n to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n wherein_o they_o can_v find_v no_o certainty_n nor_o soundness_n next_o he_o speak_v of_o outward_a baptism_n sin_n which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o outward_a baptism_n wash_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n 1._o because_o it_o seal_v in_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o purification_n which_o be_v get_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v in_o circumcision_n for_o where_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 4._o so_o they_o which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o justify_v receive_v baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v seal_v in_o they_o by_o baptism_n wherefore_o peter_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n assure_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o comfort_v they_o by_o a_o argument_n deduce_v or_o take_v of_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n because_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o be_v become_v professor_n of_o christ_n as_o people_n which_o under_o his_o conduct_n must_v fight_v against_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o peter_n require_v further_a of_o they_o necessary_a a_o free_a and_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o such_o worshipper_n as_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o howbeit_o the_o jew_n do_v open_o deny_v christ_n before_o pilot_n while_o they_o cry_v they_o have_v no_o king_n or_o messiah_n beside_o caesar._n 8._o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v as_o free_o confess_v christ_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v still_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o false_a runagate_n this_o can_v be_v do_v no_o way_n more_o commodious_o than_o by_o baptism_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v administer_v to_o the_o end_n to_o get_v and_o bring_v he_o disciple_n as_o may_v be_v read_v math._n 28._o now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o thing_n together_o justification_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v it_o will_v appear_v after_o what_o order_n peter_n teach_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n he_o begin_v with_o rebuke_v of_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v hard_o before_o then_o when_o he_o see_v they_o prick_v and_o contrite_a in_o heart_n he_o require_v they_o to_o repent_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v they_o to_o some_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n then_o again_o lest_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n and_o lean_a upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o merit_n at_o length_n he_o command_v they_o to_o profess_v christ_n open_o and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n this_o order_n of_o teach_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n every_o where_o observe_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n their_o master_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v a_o little_a afore_o his_o departure_n from_o hence_o 28._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o my_o name_n go_v you_o therefore_o into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o bring_v i_o disciple_n from_o out_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n compare_v with_o auricular_a confession_n satisfaction_n merit_n pardon_n yereminde_n purgatory_n and_o infinite_a such_o like_a exact_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v do_v penance_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v far_o wide_o a_o sunder_o furthermore_o promise_n because_o peter_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o which_o feel_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o heinous_a wickedness_n as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v the_o like_a he_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o double_a promise_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o desperation_n first_o you_o shall_v receive_v say_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o believer_n be_v endue_v with_o either_o to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n or_o else_o to_o be_v notable_a in_o other_o miracle_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n it_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o for_o it_o behoove_v to_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n adorn_v with_o some_o singular_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v win_v unto_o christ_n and_o although_o these_o gift_n in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v cease_v yet_o there_o remain_v other_o more_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o who_o operation_n the_o believe_a be_v regenerate_v mortify_v renew_a assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n embolden_v and_o confirm_v in_o peril_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v stout_o &_o without_o any_o fear_n stand_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o use_v to_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o world_n this_o promise_n be_v able_a singular_o to_o comfort_v they_o who_o conscience_n be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v they_o doubt_v to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o hear_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o promise_n serve_v also_o for_o our_o instruction_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o true_a believer_n and_o christian_n can_v utter_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v diverse_a operation_n and_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o we_o see_v that_o some_o excel_v other_o some_o therein_o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 8._o therefore_o â—aine_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o show_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 5._o which_o thing_n cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v know_v by_o work_n and_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o father_n in_o our_o do_n second_o he_o allege_v a_o ancient_a promise_n to_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v testament_n and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o covenant_n &_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sum_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v genes_n 17._o yet_o do_v peter_n extend_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v stranger_n and_o aliene_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v the_o easy_o induce_v and_o persuade_v they_o for_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n can_v doubt_v no_o long_o of_o god_n goodness_n see_v they_o hear_v the_o same_o extend_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o what_o use_n god_n promise_v serve_v very_o to_o confirm_v our_o waver_a faith_n in_o temptation_n and_o all_o other_o adversity_n but_o before_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o sermon_n two_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v note_v also_o first_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o father_n only_a but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o i_o will_v make_v my_o bond_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n
for_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a also_o fall_v out_o upon_o us._n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a the_o wicked_a with_o all_o their_o tyranny_n prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n many_o say_v he_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n increase_v believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o what_o shall_v we_o here_o first_o say_v or_o marvel_v at_o oh_o brethren_n the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wonderful_a constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n here_o appear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o 2.33_o which_o david_n once_o prophesy_v he_o shall_v do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o fear_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v so_o deceive_v that_o rather_o may_v be_v perceive_v a_o marvellous_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a scholar_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o persecution_n it_o increase_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v long_o ago_o in_o babylon_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o assiria_n and_o persia_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n 3.6_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o whoter_n the_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o that_o david_n say_v 110._o christ_n shall_v reign_v or_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o cross_n or_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n 10._o they_o show_v cruelty_n but_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o that_o no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v but_o upon_o our_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o they_o bind_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o and_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v not_o where_o the_o world_n will_v 3._o but_o where_o itself_o will._n further_n he_o be_v great_a that_o work_v in_o we_o 12.16_o than_o he_o that_o so_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o 10._o through_o who_o comfort_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o it_o become_v we_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o tribulation_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxvij_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o before_o they_o they_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o then_o peter_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n never_o fail_v those_o which_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n yet_o he_o chief_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o find_v no_o help_n in_o man_n whereunto_o to_o lean_v 21._o and_o then_o he_o comfort_v they_o not_o only_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o show_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o say_v this_o present_a history_n give_v we_o a_o example_n hereof_o while_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o world_n judgement_n be_v overcome_v and_o shameful_o confound_v by_o christ_n apostle_n be_v but_o unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o no_o estimation_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v have_v to_o prison_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v how_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v not_o license_v thereto_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o now_o luke_n declare_v how_o they_o handle_v christ_n cause_n before_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o place_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o skill_n as_o for_o this_o chief_o be_v notable_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o example_n of_o a_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v against_o the_o truth_n elder_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o paint_v out_o with_o a_o diligent_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o not_o only_o because_o we_o shall_v understand_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v assemble_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n trust_v more_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o man_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n etc_n etc_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o excellency_n or_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o comprehend_v in_o three_o degree_n they_o be_v ruler_n to_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v commit_v the_o governance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o chief_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o jury_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o senator_n as_z appeareth_z by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scribe_n be_v they_o which_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o public_a write_n and_o record_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v rehearse_v these_o degree_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a other_o of_o most_o authority_n amongst_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v annas_n who_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n not_o because_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n for_o the_o history_n report_v that_o caiphas_n be_v this_o year_n bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n before_o then_o caiphas_n john_n and_o alexander_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o join_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n kindred_n now_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o this_o bench_n you_o shall_v perceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o present_a of_o great_a honour_n for_o they_o who_o power_n be_v of_o most_o authority_n with_o the_o roman_a president_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o they_o also_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o who_o name_n and_o fame_n for_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n be_v great_a among_o the_o people_n be_v there_o but_o herein_o stand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o these_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o commend_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o about_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o aaron_n be_v bishop_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n abiathar_n jehosuah_n and_o other_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o these_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n cope_v yea_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o
serve_v to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o send_v man_n unto_o christ_n who_o vain_a superstition_n have_v hitherto_o entangle_v in_o trifle_n of_o no_o profit_n furthermore_o we_o may_v more_o firm_o reason_n of_o peter_n word_n which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n there_o be_v more_o regard_n with_o god_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n than_o be_v of_o garment_n or_o of_o all_o man_n body_n yea_o the_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o saint_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n therefore_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o garment_n or_o to_o their_o bone_n we_o will_v add_v to_o this_o argument_n how_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 6.8_o that_o power_n go_v from_o christ_n himself_o not_o from_o his_o cote_n but_o superstition_n will_v quick_o fall_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o mark_v whereto_o all_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o direct_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o 16._o it_o behoove_v that_o by_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v confirm_v as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o now_o a_o day_n we_o need_v no_o new_a miracle_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o doctrine_n have_v long_o since_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o if_o they_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a with_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o they_o work_v never_o so_o many_o miracle_n forasmuch_o as_o miracle_n be_v permit_v to_o false_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a see_v deuter._n 13._o math._n 24.2_o thess._n 2._o the_o other_o end_n and_o use_v of_o miracle_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n diverse_a disease_v with_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v in_o christ_n name_n heal_v and_o with_o they_o some_o demoniacke_n who_o the_o naughty_a spirit_n of_o satan_n do_v haunt_v therefore_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v he_o which_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n have_v bear_v our_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n and_o he_o that_o heal_v not_o only_o our_o body_n but_o also_o our_o soul_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n 4._o receive_v fresh_a strength_n so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o his_o comfort_n he_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o john_n say_v 3._o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n teach_v we_o 3._o that_o through_o his_o power_n and_o merit_n the_o serpent_n head_n must_v be_v tread_v down_o which_o to_o be_v do_v already_o himself_o partly_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o partly_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o his_o name_n abundant_o testify_v and_o luke_n say_v they_o be_v all_o heal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v heal_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o universal_a saviour_n who_o as_o he_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v 6._o even_o so_o he_o exclude_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o adjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n church_n where_o he_o say_v they_o all_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o salomon_n porch_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o holy_a assembly_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o house_n in_o which_o they_o break_v bread_n the_o evangelist_n by_o this_o place_n mean_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o to_o be_v unite_v together_o not_o so_o much_o in_o body_n as_o in_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n wherein_o they_o show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o christian_n stoutness_n and_o constancy_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o threat_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n will_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o refrain_v from_o come_n among_o the_o congregation_n howbeit_o it_o will_v have_v suffice_v man_n wisdom_n to_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v common_v of_o christ_n with_o their_o faithful_a brethren_n within_o their_o private_a house_n and_o now_o a_o day_n many_o excuse_n their_o dastardlynesse_n by_o these_o reason_n whereby_o they_o account_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n amongst_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o suffer_v prince_n by_o their_o decree_n and_o law_n to_o wring_v and_o wrest_v it_o from_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v think_v a_o point_n of_o prudency_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o dissemble_v our_o faith_n to_o intermit_v come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o sacrament_n either_o utter_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o article_n in_o controversy_n or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o shypmans_n hose_n of_o they_o or_o else_o whole_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o what_o ill_a end_n the_o success_n of_o this_o wisdom_n have_v the_o church_n find_v not_o without_o great_a grief_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o they_o do_v much_o better_a which_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n word_n that_o confession_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v christ_n say_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a 8._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o mention_n be_v so_o often_o make_v of_o come_v to_o the_o church_n for_o hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v without_o these_o assembly_n both_o because_o of_o public_a prayer_n which_o christ_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o not_o without_o a_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v false_a teacher_n who_o property_n paul_n write_v be_v to_o go_v into_o house_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o bondage_n woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v open_a to_o their_o craftiness_n 3._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o trouble_v or_o break_v so_o necessary_a a_o order_n christ_n himself_o never_o shun_v come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o teach_v therein_o open_o and_o by_o that_o argument_n prove_v 18._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v neither_o for_o schismatic_n nor_o false_a teacher_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o first_o believer_n abhor_v not_o the_o jew_n temple_n because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o commodious_a place_n in_o all_o the_o city_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v by_o this_o example_n a_o fanatical_a brood_n and_o kind_n of_o seditious_a people_n which_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o come_v within_o our_o church_n and_o in_o our_o congregation_n and_o have_v a_o great_a wariness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o they_o where_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o but_o a_o trifle_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a crime_n that_o be_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o discipline_n christian_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n amongst_o which_o in_o the_o third_o place_n be_v contain_v a_o certain_a majesty_n that_o make_v the_o enemy_n afraid_a of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n to_o reverence_v they_o for_o luke_n say_v of_o other_o dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o utterâ—y_o godless_a and_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o cark_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o horrible_a and_o unhappy_a end_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o punish_v hypocrisy_n so_o severe_o their_o conscience_n well_o know_v their_o own_o imperfection_n therefore_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o thence_o forth_o the_o pure_a into_o the_o which_o perhaps_o at_o the_o first_o many_o such_o as_o ananias_n be_v have_v crafty_o creep_v in_o yet_o these_o man_n
skin_n but_o rather_o public_o profess_v their_o thirst_n of_o christian_a blood_n with_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o their_o tyranny_n with_o clink_n of_o armour_n and_o garrison_n of_o man_n by_o mean_a of_o these_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n lie_v wrap_v and_o entangle_v in_o infinite_a error_n and_o laberinthe_n and_o as_o it_o be_v even_o bury_v and_o the_o same_o party_n have_v rend_v the_o church_n which_o ought_v most_v to_o maintain_v unity_n haurient_v the_o church_n into_o six_o hundred_o sect_n every_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v a_o proper_a and_o sundry_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o name_n habit_n ceremony_n and_o usage_n let_v we_o awake_v oh_o brethren_n and_o go_v against_o these_o wolf_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v hireling_n rather_o than_o true_a shepherdess_n example_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v paul_n which_o repeat_v his_o example_n which_o be_v the_o .v._o argument_n exhort_v they_o most_o earnest_o say_v wherefore_o awake_a and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o three_o year_n because_o they_o shall_v think_v no_o labour_n or_o travail_v too_o much_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o take_v labour_n and_o pain_n see_v such_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n refuse_v it_o not_o and_o they_o be_v in_o no_o small_a fault_n which_o by_o their_o negligence_n let_v the_o church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o travail_n and_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n run_v at_o havoc_n furthermore_o as_o it_o become_v the_o minister_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o must_v all_o christian_n follow_v their_o step_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n himself_o declare_v 11_o where_o he_o say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o the_o saint_n not_o that_o that_o stand_v in_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o which_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o utility_n six_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o easiness_n and_o utility_n of_o their_o do_v herein_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v on_o every_o side_n and_o for_o a_o more_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n he_o use_v a_o form_n of_o imprecation_n say_v and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v etc_n etc_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n that_o i_o require_v and_o pass_v all_o man_n power_n how_o be_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o man_n force_n this_o be_v god_n husbandry_n this_o be_v god_n work_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n he_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o finish_v the_o building_n and_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o use_v your_o help_n to_o bring_v his_o matter_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o assistance_n therefore_o you_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v all_o thing_n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o slender_a thing_n yet_o it_o pierce_v and_o cut_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n the_o same_o god_n have_v prepare_v worthy_a reward_n already_o for_o such_o travail_n and_o pain_n even_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o you_o shall_v shine_v among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v like_a as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n oh_o brethren_n 12_o for_o as_o they_o comfort_v we_o in_o marvelous_a wise_n so_o they_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o weapon_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o fight_n be_v spiritual_a say_v paul_n these_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o god_n himself_o _o who_o shall_v they_o then_o fear_v or_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o let_v we_o fight_v with_o these_o weapon_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n as_o with_o the_o confederacy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o use_n at_o all_o in_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n we_o learn_v moreover_o that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pertain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o sanctify_a be_v such_o who_o heart_n faith_n have_v purify_v and_o who_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v to_o god_o the_o father_n through_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o same_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v their_o duty_n earnest_o and_o strive_v earnest_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o inheritance_n through_o all_o kind_n of_o danger_n the_o hope_n whereof_o they_o know_v will_v never_o deceive_v they_o because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxuj._n homely_a i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n gold_n or_o vesture_n yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o and_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o and_o fall_v on_o paul_n neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o sorow_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o convey_v he_o unto_o the_o ship_n because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o notable_a assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o asia_n where_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o administration_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n foretell_v of_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o even_o out_o of_o their_o own_o self_n which_o through_o perverse_a doctrine_n shall_v miserable_o disturb_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o declare_v both_o wise_o and_o in_o time_n and_o place_n what_o they_o shall_v chief_o beware_v of_o if_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o name_n of_o such_o wolf_n he_o admonish_v they_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o â—uill_a and_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o frame_n if_o it_o once_o take_v possession_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o when_o they_o once_o make_v lucre_n of_o religion_n it_o cause_v all_o godliness_n to_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n which_o also_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o they_o defile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o hunt_v after_o the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o wink_v at_o open_a malefactor_n and_o set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o disorder_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o in_o who_o christ_n chief_o reprehend_v this_o as_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o corruption_n therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n other_o where_o warn_v bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o diligent_o reason_v of_o this_o evil_n and_o because_o his_o admonition_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o of_o weight_n he_o provoke_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n example_n declare_v how_o he_o use_v himself_o while_o he_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o allege_v weighty_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o do_v i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n gold_n or_o vesture_n say_v he_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o labour_v not_o to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o desire_v not_o of_o they_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o his_o live_n much_o less_o receive_v or_o take_v they_o hereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n must_v be_v free_a from_o the_o desire_n of_o heap_v up_o good_n because_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o 6_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o temptation_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v object_n again_o and_o say_v whereof_o then_o oh_o paul_n live_v thou_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o after_o you_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o those_o that_o
at_o the_o least_o in_o travel_n bring_v forth_o at_o length_n forsooth_o horatius_n mountain_n in_o italy_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o after_o their_o hard_a travel_n bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n what_o one_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o their_o church_n of_o so_o many_o as_o all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v and_o they_o although_o they_o be_v impudent_a enough_o can_v deny_v have_v they_o reform_v sure_o never_o may_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o nazianzum_n his_o say_n be_v more_o true_o speak_v than_o of_o these_o counsel_n if_o i_o must_v needs_o write_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n or_o conclusion_n of_o these_o bishop_n counsel_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n the_o xlij_o epist._n and_o yet_o they_o shame_v not_o still_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n but_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n say_v breathe_v where_o it_o will_v for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o partial_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n bosom_n or_o that_o appear_v upon_o christ_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o ghastly_a ghost_n the_o owl_n that_o sit_v so_o long_o in_o the_o consistory_n on_o a_o time_n over_o the_o pope_n head_n a_o meet_a holy_a ghost_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o such_o a_o consistory_n and_o closet_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o and_o this_o precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o mark_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o fâ—llowe_v the_o same_o consider_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o s._n jerome_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o undoubted_a canonical_a and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenian_n he_o judge_v it_o a_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a part_n to_o believe_v any_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o say_v by_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o uj_o chapter_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilian_n he_o hold_v any_o thing_n accurse_v that_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n xxxvij_o chap._n he_o say_v our_o faith_n stagger_v if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o scripture_n in_o his_o .166_o epistle_n he_o say_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o uj_o chap._n he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v cause_v the_o dark_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v open_v by_o plain_a and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o exposition_n upon_o mathewe_n the_o xxiiij_o and_o xxix_o homily_n say_v the_o true_a church_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o church_n heretic_n have_v aswell_o as_o catholic_n but_o now_o to_o that_o they_o say_v diversity_n of_o translation_n in_o scripture_n breed_v error_n although_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o confute_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seventy_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n by_o those_o five_o or_o six_o more_o that_o after_o christ_n time_n correct_v they_o by_o origen_n by_o hierome_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n yet_o we_o will_v allege_v one_o or_o two_o place_n out_o of_o old_a doctor_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o touch_v all_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n can_v make_v they_o be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o old_a doctor_n as_o partly_o you_o may_v have_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a further_o to_o travel_v therein_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n and_o principal_a doctor_n that_o our_o adversary_n allow_v who_o impugn_v this_o opinion_n say_v thus_o against_o they_o they_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o faith_n assoon_o as_o one_o have_v get_v a_o greek_a book_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n do_v more_o further_o than_o hinder_a understanding_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o negligent_a for_o the_o peruse_n of_o diverse_a book_n have_v often_o time_n open_v the_o dark_a sentence_n the_o place_n be_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n one_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_o doctor_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o genesis_n that_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stir_v up_o attention_n but_o to_o bring_v more_o testimony_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a as_o day_n be_v but_o impertinent_a see_v that_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n allow_v the_o truth_n though_o testify_v but_o with_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n my_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n evident_a reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n though_o not_o in_o such_o abundant_a wise_a as_o may_v be_v yet_o in_o as_o large_a a_o sort_n as_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o preface_n will_v permit_v let_v we_o therefore_o address_v and_o prepare_v our_o self_n diligent_o not_o only_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o only_o and_o there_o to_o stay_v as_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n make_v that_o their_o only_a end_n of_o read_v but_o also_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o express_v our_o understanding_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n least_o have_v the_o gospel_n still_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o show_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o yet_o protest_v a_o more_o sound_o and_o exact_a knowledge_n than_o other_o we_o increase_v at_o length_n but_o our_o own_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 12._o and_o how_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n little_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o abuse_v they_o and_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o such_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n spare_v not_o that_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n grow_v 11._o very_o no_o more_o will_v he_o we_o that_o be_v but_o imp_n graft_v and_o set_v in_o the_o same_o stock_n if_o we_o do_v not_o better_a than_o we_o do_v and_o they_o do_v but_o again_o if_o we_o live_v a_o repentant_a life_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o a_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o special_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n now_o shine_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n so_o order_v our_o work_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v before_o man_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o then_o rage_n the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o by_o god_n permission_n against_o his_o little_a flock_n for_o their_o proof_n and_o trial_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 10._o but_o that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v we_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o rule_v as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o middle_n among_o his_o enemy_n 2._o and_o bruise_v they_o with_o his_o iron_n rod_n and_o break_v all_o they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n without_o repentance_n molest_v and_o afflict_v his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o church_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v any_o threat_n or_o enterprise_n of_o this_o world_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o that_o have_v already_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n 4._o greater_z say_v s._n john_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o tyrant_n that_o rise_v against_o god_n church_n but_o some_o shameful_a &_o horrible_a end_n follow_v he_o most_o common_o in_o this_o world_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v full_a of_o example_n &_o of_o late_a god_n have_v show_v some_o notable_a in_o this_o
priest_n but_o when_o god_n afterward_o under_o the_o law_n will_v have_v these_o office_n sever_v yet_o ordain_v he_o a_o great_a conjunction_n and_o amity_n between_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n lest_o either_o the_o king_n shall_v reign_v without_o religion_n or_o the_o priest_n by_o they_o not_o care_v for_o and_o regard_v may_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v misuse_v whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v how_o god_n when_o he_o first_o give_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o jew_n choose_v moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o be_v brother_n germane_a &_o commit_v to_o the_o one_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o god_n whole_a service_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o then_o both_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n be_v in_o most_o safety_n when_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n be_v between_o both_o these_o administration_n this_o thing_n all_o those_o judge_n and_o king_n well_o perceive_v which_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o well_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n such_o as_o we_o read_v chief_o gedeon_n samuel_n david_n josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n be_v with_o who_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o residue_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v as_o naught_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o of_o private_a as_o public_a calamity_n that_o they_o have_v think_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o care_n of_o religion_n have_v either_o nothing_o belong_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v dally_v and_o play_v with_o the_o same_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v wonderful_o deceive_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o pollute_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o horrible_a error_n and_o yet_o they_o firm_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n that_o common_a weal_n can_v not_o be_v happy_o govern_v without_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o great_o reverence_v the_o philosopher_n as_o professor_n of_o rare_a and_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o in_o doubtful_a affair_n ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o god_n and_o in_o erect_v of_o temple_n altar_n and_o image_n to_o they_o spare_v no_o kind_n of_o lavish_a and_o cost_n very_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n who_o city_n be_v count_v as_o a_o public_a university_n and_o school_n of_o wisdom_n so_o think_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o among_o the_o article_n of_o public_a oath_n minister_v to_o their_o citizen_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o the_o cod_n i_o will_v fight_v both_o alone_a and_o in_o company_n these_o man_n think_v that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a either_o of_o public_a peace_n or_o private_a thrift_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o god_n honour_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o accuse_v i_o of_o temerity_n if_o i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o blind_a than_o the_o profane_a gentile_n which_o cry_v out_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n belong_v not_o to_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n and_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v much_o amiss_o if_o i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o public_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n for_o take_v away_o religion_n from_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v remain_v wherein_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o brute_n beast_n â–ª_o we_o see_v in_o they_o like_o motion_n of_o affection_n as_o be_v in_o wild_a beast_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bridle_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v burst_v out_o at_o every_o occasion_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n the_o more_o harm_n they_o will_v do_v therefore_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o through_o the_o bold_a and_o preposterous_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o have_v a_o true_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o a_o church_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v in_o their_o counsel_n that_o desire_v either_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n or_o else_o to_o reform_v it_o be_v fall_v in_o decay_n this_o pattern_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o place_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o while_o the_o law_n endure_v it_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o spouse_n a_o flock_n a_o vineyard_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o most_o absolute_a and_o evident_a pattern_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n this_o book_n comprehend_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o so_o grow_v and_o increase_v as_o the_o prophet_n once_o describe_v it_o unto_o we_o because_o none_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o still_o have_v in_o our_o mouth_n such_o a_o church_n as_o neither_o be_v ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a man_n use_v sometime_o to_o say_v of_o plato_n his_o common_a weal_n for_o although_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n yet_o do_v this_o book_n set_v before_o we_o such_o a_o precedent_n thereof_o that_o whosoever_o frame_n themselves_o thereafter_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o perfect_a church_n and_o shall_v also_o understand_v what_o way_n be_v best_a to_o take_v in_o preserve_v and_o reform_v their_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o no_o chance_n of_o adversity_n nor_o yield_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o such_o as_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o strange_a form_n of_o church_n say_v our_o predecessor_n want_v many_o thing_n which_o holy_a father_n afterward_o ordain_v and_o be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n for_o where_o this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o history_n of_o about_o xxviâ—j_fw-la year_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o counsel_n their_o say_n and_o do_n aswell_o public_a as_o private_a open_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a narration_n or_o discourse_n who_o will_v not_o say_v but_o he_o be_v impudent_a that_o will_v affirm_v there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o we_o know_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o furthermore_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v it_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o do_n as_o though_o we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o invent_v or_o devise_v a_o more_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a thing_n than_o they_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o mark_v the_o trade_n and_o order_n of_o this_o primitive_a church_n as_o out_o at_o a_o loupe_z or_o crevice_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o which_o luke_n say_v spring_v first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o who_o inspiration_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v disciple_n or_o believer_n unto_o christ_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o either_o will_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n themselves_o or_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n thereof_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o where_o by_o birth_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v regenerate_v from_o above_o to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o regeneration_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n renew_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v he_o live_v only_o unto_o god_o through_o christ_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n live_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o one_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o place_n the_o which_o word_n christ_n himself_o distribute_v into_o his_o part_n when_o he_o first_o command_v repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o next_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o always_o
and_o trouble_n of_o all_o christendom_n do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o peace_n herself_o but_o also_o be_v a_o most_o safe_a sanctuary_n for_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n resort_v to_o she_o from_o all_o place_n therefore_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n as_o i_o think_v have_v move_v i_o most_o honourable_a and_o my_o especial_a good_a lord_n to_o dedicate_v this_o my_o labour_n and_o travail_v unto_o you_o wherein_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o i_o i_o have_v go_v about_o to_o open_a and_o make_v plain_a that_o book_n which_o describe_v the_o fiâ—st_a countenance_n and_o look_v of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v call_v the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o proceed_n increase_n and_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o a_o precedent_n whereof_o i_o see_v you_o have_v follow_v with_o no_o less_o industry_n and_o diligence_n than_o good_a and_o happy_a success_n which_o precedent_n if_o they_o shall_v follow_v which_o shall_v succeed_v you_o in_o government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n they_o shall_v both_o see_v how_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o on_o a_o head_n and_o shall_v also_o perceive_v themselves_o wonderful_o prick_v forward_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v with_o all_o their_o power_n that_o form_n and_o order_n of_o a_o reform_v church_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o you_o and_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o meditate_v oftentimes_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o beginning_n our_o ancestor_n devise_v such_o a_o order_n and_o form_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v neither_o regard_n slanderer_n which_o malicious_o deprave_v thing_n do_v well_o and_o godly_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o any_o storm_n of_o persecution_n or_o threat_n of_o the_o world_n that_o may_v arise_v it_o be_v also_o profitable_a many_o time_n to_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o the_o people_n which_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v most_o common_o with_o thing_n present_a so_o do_v they_o easy_o forget_v thing_n pass_v and_o go_v and_o very_o seldom_o think_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o device_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o join_v either_o with_o present_a profit_n or_o clear_v of_o peril_n and_o danger_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o danger_n once_o appear_v they_o find_v fault_n and_o lack_n of_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n in_o those_o who_o counsel_n they_o ought_v faithful_o to_o set_v forward_o and_o obey_v but_o if_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o their_o ruler_n have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n and_o guider_n of_o their_o drift_n and_o device_n and_o that_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o duty_n then_o sure_o they_o will_v learn_v more_o religious_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o ruler_n and_o more_o easy_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o will_v not_o so_o sudden_o be_v move_v and_o turn_v at_o every_o rumour_n of_o danger_n arise_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o chief_o mean_v and_o intend_v when_o i_o begin_v open_o to_o read_v this_o book_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n among_o you_o and_o to_o publish_v and_o set_v abroad_o that_o which_o i_o have_v open_o speak_v and_o declare_v for_o i_o see_v that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o age_n wax_v every_o day_n worse_a and_o worse_a be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a continual_o to_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o gloss_n of_o such_o as_o under_o a_o false_a colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n burden_n we_o with_o new_a error_n and_o accuse_v those_o thing_n of_o novelty_n which_o grave_n and_o godly_a man_n have_v restore_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n accept_v therefore_o these_o my_o labour_n my_o honourable_a and_o good_a lord_n with_o such_o favour_n as_o you_o have_v many_o year_n bear_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o unto_o i_o and_o many_o other_o my_o fellow_n and_o copartener_n even_o from_o our_o childhood_n continue_v your_o good_a will_n unto_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n hold_v on_o your_o accustom_a humanity_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o the_o pilgrim_n and_o banish_v for_o christ_n sake_n abide_v in_o the_o maintain_v of_o your_o law_n and_o correct_v of_o the_o people_n manner_n in_o enhaunce_v virtuous_a exercise_n and_o in_o bridle_a wickedness_n with_o justice_n in_o many_o place_n the_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o god_n reign_v diverse_a do_v wicked_o reject_v the_o wholesome_a benefit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n charity_n in_o most_o man_n wax_v chill_a and_o faith_n fail_v every_o day_n by_o little_a and_o little_a iniquity_n abound_v and_o new_a crop_n of_o naughtiness_n daily_o increase_v god_n therefore_o be_v angry_a â–ª_o threaten_v we_o with_o punishment_n and_o fear_v the_o world_n with_o wonder_n monster_n and_o horrible_a uproar_n of_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o never_o fail_v they_o which_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o promote_a his_o glory_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o his_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o vocation_n persevere_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n he_o shall_v bless_v your_o labour_n and_o govern_v your_o counsel_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o shall_v bless_v all_o your_o people_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n obey_v your_o wholesome_a law_n and_o most_o happy_o enjoy_v the_o gladsome_a benefit_n of_o evangelical_a peace_n he_o shall_v bless_v your_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v forward_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o lord_n the_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a god_n be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n give_v at_o zurich_n in_o your_o famous_a and_o chief_a city_n of_o helvetia_n the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1557._o â§_o joannes_n parkhurstus_n anglus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nordovicensis_fw-la multa_fw-la relucenti_fw-la debent_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la lucae_n et_fw-la debet_fw-la lucas_n multa_fw-la rodolphe_n tibi_fw-la lux_fw-la lucae_n luxit_fw-la totum_fw-la diffusa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la lux_fw-la lucae_n lucet_fw-la nunc_fw-la magè_fw-fr luce_fw-fr tua_fw-la ergo_fw-la tibi_fw-la lucae_n tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la luminis_fw-la adfers_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la luca_n lucida_fw-la regna_fw-la dabit_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la aliud_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuerint_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ritus_fw-la veteres_fw-la apudque_fw-la patres_fw-la et_fw-la quot_fw-la discere_fw-la lector_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la cordi_fw-la huc_fw-la adsis_fw-la avido_fw-la legantur_fw-la ore_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la vides_fw-la pererudita_fw-la sacris_fw-la eruta_fw-la scripta_fw-la quaeque_fw-la libris_fw-la aut_fw-la è_fw-la patribus_fw-la eruta_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la quae_fw-la multo_fw-la peperit_fw-la tibi_fw-la labour_v gualtherus_n pielate_fw-la clarus_fw-la atque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la patriae_fw-la decus_fw-la suaeque_fw-la praefulgens_fw-la celebres_fw-la habendus_fw-la inter_fw-la scriptores_fw-la potes_fw-la id_fw-la negare_fw-la livor_fw-la laudes_fw-la quid_fw-la memorare_fw-la pergo_fw-la plures_fw-la vino_fw-la vendibili_fw-la haud_fw-la opus_fw-la virente_fw-la est_fw-la suspensa_fw-la hedera_fw-la libre_fw-la loquatur_fw-la ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a word_n and_o thing_n expound_v in_o these_o homily_n and_o annotation_n a_o a_o ante_fw-la a._n aaron_n and_o his_o child_n choose_v to_o be_v minister_n pag._n 67._o a_o ante_fw-la b._n abelles_n faith_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 853._o abnegation_n or_o deny_v of_o ourself_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n pag._n 367._o abraham_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 295._o abraham_n please_v god_n without_o the_o ceremonialle_n 293._o abraham_n be_v in_o many_o danger_n after_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 297._o abraham_n faith_n be_v steadfast_a although_o he_o be_v try_v divers_a way_n ibidem_fw-la abraham_n singular_a faith_n be_v set_v forth_o ibidem_fw-la abraham_n what_o god_o do_v with_o he_o after_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n ibidem_fw-la abraham_n faith_n in_o all_o adversity_n be_v uphold_v by_o god_n promise_v only_o ibidem_fw-la a_o ante_fw-la c._n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n with_o example_n pag._n 4._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o truth_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o prophetical_a oracle_n of_o utility_n necessity_n dignity_n and_o majesty_n 2_o act_n wherewith_o it_o begin_v the_o history_n 1._o a_o ante_fw-la d._n adam_n be_v a_o christian_n 852._o adam_n sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o life_n pag._n 119._o admiration_n of_o god_n work_n be_v necessary_a 157_o admonition_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v needful_a
teach_v we_o in_o every_o place_n .110_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o chief_o david_n so_o as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o give_v we_o law_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o make_v his_o expedition_n as_o it_o be_v into_o this_o world_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n overcome_v he_o and_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n which_o be_v tie_v fast_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o sin_n furthermore_o of_o his_o liberality_n more_o than_o royal_a he_o abundant_o enrich_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o by_o his_o priesthood_n he_o teach_v we_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o they_o which_o hang_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o offer_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n hereunto_o serve_v the_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o simple_a thereby_o how_o to_o know_v he_o the_o other_o place_n he_o assign_v for_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v not_o think_v luke_n in_o vain_a to_o have_v join_v work_n and_o doctrine_n together_o comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o word_n all_o that_o concern_v christ_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n these_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v together_o for_o except_o we_o consider_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o work_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o avail_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o any_o other_o live_v a_o thousand_o &_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o more_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o salvation_n may_v happen_v to_o we_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n also_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o work_v shall_v bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o bear_v most_o manifest_a witness_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v say_v 5._o the_o work_v which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_v that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o again_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 10._o but_o if_o i_o do_v they_o and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o with_o these_o word_n be_v the_o counterfeit_a christian_n of_o this_o world_n impeach_v who_o believe_v all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o furnish_v with_o a_o historical_a faith_n use_v to_o praise_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n to_o believe_v in_o one_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n obtain_v by_o his_o only_a merit_n then_o as_o though_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o former_a faith_n they_o turn_v a_o other_o way_n and_o seek_v infinite_a mean_n beside_o christ_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o these_o man_n do_v as_o they_o which_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o common_a report_n of_o friendship_n or_o familiarity_n great_o extol_v the_o science_n of_o physic_n but_o when_o they_o fall_v sick_a refuse_v to_o use_v the_o same_o thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o distrust_v both_o the_o art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o physic_n even_o so_o that_o which_o these_o man_n confess_v of_o christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o deny_v in_o deed_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o hurtful_a waver_a be_v none_o other_o but_o this_o for_o that_o they_o consider_v christ_n bare_z work_v whereby_o they_o be_v move_v somewhat_o to_o marvel_v at_o they_o but_o that_o marvel_n endure_v not_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o want_v the_o prop_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n of_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v christ_n teach_n they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o describe_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o he_o only_o we_o shall_v repose_v all_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v his_o say_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n 4._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o through_o i_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o elemental_a water_n draw_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 4._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n 11._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o shall_v refresh_v you_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o luke_n make_v christ_n ascension_n gospel_n the_o very_a end_n and_o bind_v of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n both_o do_v and_o say_v until_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v perform_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v perfect_o contain_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n because_o therefore_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v last_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n this_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o shall_v appear_v as_o clear_v as_o may_v be_v that_o we_o henceforth_o need_v no_o more_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o earth_n which_o long_o since_o have_v faithful_o and_o full_o perform_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v here_o to_o do_v we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o grace_n the_o merit_n the_o doctrine_n the_o counsel_n and_o protection_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o never_o withhold_v from_o he_o and_o after_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v with_o they_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 24._o he_o himself_o also_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o which_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v any_o where_o corporal_o present_a but_o because_o we_o have_v a_o more_o commodious_a place_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a after_o where_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ascension_n be_v handle_v let_v these_o few_o word_n suffice_v for_o this_o present_a church_n this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o earth_n before_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n for_o i_o understand_v not_o this_o place_n of_o that_o one_o commandment_n where_o he_o bid_v they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_a holy_a ghost_n but_o luke_n seem_v to_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n mean_v to_o admonish_v his_o apostle_n of_o and_o chief_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n of_o the_o which_o a_o little_a after_o follow_v more_o to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a that_o christ_n although_o absent_a in_o his_o body_n cease_v not_o yet_o to_o care_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n for_o here_o he_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a householder_n which_o go_v into_o the_o country_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o family_n to_o his_o trusty_a friend_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n tell_v each_o of_o his_o household_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v while_o he_o be_v absent_a even_o so_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n commend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v as_o his_o friend_n he_o instruct_v they_o with_o commandment_n lest_o they_o through_o rashness_n or_o unfaithfulness_n shall_v offend_v the_o parable_n in_o the_o xxiiij_o and_o xxv_o of_o matthew_n make_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o tyrant_n and_o deceiver_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o lie_v open_a to_o their_o pleasure_n &_o cruelty_n for_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v his_o sheep_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v such_o charge_n of_o they_o
which_o christ_n treat_v of_o with_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o be_v amongst_o they_o he_o speak_v say_v luke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o common_a usage_n in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n because_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n thereof_o be_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n what_o thing_n so_o ever_o therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n hereof_o christ_n have_v diligent_o and_o in_o order_n expound_v they_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o spring_v of_o we_o for_o before_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o know_v in_o what_o kingdom_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v before_o christ_n have_v illuminate_v we_o for_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v sinner_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o restore_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o because_o our_o state_n be_v so_o miserable_a it_o be_v needful_a the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v which_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o shall_v pourge_v they_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v regenerate_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n which_o regeneration_n bring_v forth_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o cause_v they_o which_o before_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o suggestion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n &_o to_o depend_v all_o together_o upon_o god_n &_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o through_o his_o son_n &_o for_o who_o increase_n we_o pray_v as_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o true_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v diligent_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o that_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o imagine_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n in_o christ_n wherein_o they_o hope_v for_o honour_n 18.20_o riches_n victory_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n as_o their_o often_o strive_n for_o the_o supremacy_n 22._o abundant_o declare_v preach_v furthermore_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o observe_v example_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v with_o such_o diligence_n and_o travail_n teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mynistery_n of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o whole_a three_o year_n be_v at_o his_o sermon_n see_v all_o his_o miracle_n and_o at_o length_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v admonish_v we_o that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o unadvised_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o we_o neither_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o person_n without_o a_o diligent_a trial_n for_o if_o thing_n of_o price_n the_o custody_n whereof_o be_v difficult_a &_o dangerous_a be_v not_o commit_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a rash_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o care_n and_o study_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o this_o thing_n where_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n be_v there_o any_o more_o precious_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v than_o these_o how_o great_a and_o perilous_a a_o charge_n the_o oversight_n of_o they_o be_v none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o know_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o our_o common_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o once_o be_v speak_v to_o ezechiel_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v at_o thy_o hand_n 3.33_o this_o thing_n shall_v they_o often_o remember_v which_o be_v studious_a of_o divinity_n mean_v at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o apply_v the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o labour_v continual_o in_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n least_o be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n they_o commit_v perhaps_o some_o error_n in_o their_o office_n paul_n well_o remember_v the_o great_a danger_n in_o this_o case_n earnest_o urge_v timothy_n 3._o who_o he_o confess_v have_v even_o of_o a_o child_n learn_v the_o scripture_n busy_o to_o apply_v his_o read_n they_o also_o which_o in_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v minister_n 4._o ought_v well_o to_o remember_v the_o same_o lest_o they_o disorder_v the_o church_n by_o admit_v such_o as_o be_v unmeet_a which_o thing_n they_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n that_o herein_o be_v commit_v because_o they_o be_v both_o author_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n as_o paul_n plain_o declare_v 5._o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v well_o consider_v this_o thing_n which_o think_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o poverty_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o for_o their_o private_a lucre_n and_o belly_n sake_n or_o without_o any_o mature_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n but_o drunken_a with_o blind_a affection_n thrust_v unfit_a person_n into_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o know_v naughty_a pack_n and_o despiser_n of_o all_o good_a discipline_n last_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n what_o and_o what_o manner_n communication_n christian_n ought_v to_o use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v godly_a god._n and_o such_o as_o make_v for_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o manner_n for_o christ_n talk_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o his_o apostle_n let_v we_o after_o his_o ensample_n common_a and_o reason_n oftentimes_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n obtain_v by_o christ_n let_v we_o diligent_o do_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o other_o may_v see_v and_o perceive_v the_o same_o let_v we_o have_v our_o mind_n on_o christ_n benefit_n and_o often_o and_o willing_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o benefit_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o all_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o avoid_v filthy_a communication_n which_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n remember_v paul_n say_n which_o number_v dishonest_a talk_n among_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 3_n and_o let_v we_o always_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o affirm_v we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v learn_v to_o despise_v thing_n earthly_a love_v thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a may_v die_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v live_v &_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o third_o homely_a and_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n â–ª_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o few_o day_n place_n because_o christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o their_o ministry_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v sow_v amongst_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n wherein_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o our_o salvation_n intermit_v nothing_o so_o s._n luke_n set_v forth_o very_o diligent_o his_o last_o conversation_n and_o do_n with_o his_o apostle_n partly_o for_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o endeavour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o partly_o to_o declare_v what_o thing_n be_v chief_o necessary_a in_o the_o
a_o foolish_a and_o more_o than_o childish_a consequence_n herein_o christ_n have_v carry_v his_o body_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n fill_v all_o the_o world_n corporal_o and_o substantial_o and_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o reason_v but_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a law_n or_o as_o some_o other_o say_v of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o gift_n which_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n shed_v upon_o man_n as_o joel_n before_o prophesy_v but_o whether_o of_o these_o it_o be_v here_o be_v appoint_v no_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v before_o 24._o of_o his_o incarnation_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n now_o remain_v his_o ascension_n whereof_o there_o be_v prophecy_n and_o where_o through_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o afore_o declare_v shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o end_v he_o therefore_o ascend_v that_o herein_o nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v unfulfilled_a and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v rather_o of_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o thereto_o the_o sentence_n come_v because_o christ_n have_v consummate_a and_o finish_v our_o salvation_n in_o his_o manhood_n say_v 28._o he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o go_v from_o this_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n yea_o he_o say_v 14._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v no_o less_o peevish_a where_o they_o reason_n from_o christ_n divinity_n to_o his_o humanity_n thing_n we_o confess_v sure_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v together_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n person_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v &_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v disjoin_v or_o sever_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n but_o that_o which_o no_o godly_a man_n will_v deny_v be_v do_v in_o his_o death_n that_o here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o death_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n remain_v whole_a and_o safe_a for_o his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v death_n which_o the_o divine_a can_v not_o his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o diverse_a dolour_n which_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o he_o which_o as_o he_o be_v very_a man_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v dead_a be_v bury_v the_o same_o as_o very_a god_n shake_v the_o earth_n take_v the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o show_v most_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o godhead_n if_o the_o same_o be_v here_o consider_v this_o matter_n shall_v be_v easy_o perceive_v for_o christ_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o have_v his_o operation_n every_o where_o the_o same_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a dwell_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bless_v and_o for_o all_o this_o we_o separate_v not_o the_o divinity_n from_o the_o humanity_n when_o we_o say_v it_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_o present_a dardanus_n but_o we_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o augustine_n who_o say_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o defend_v or_o affirm_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o manhood_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n etc_n etc_n .28_o by_o these_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v take_v where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o expound_v they_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o rule_v guide_v keep_v safe_a and_o defend_v they_o he_o be_v with_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n by_o other_o his_o word_n where_o he_o do_v inculcate_v diverse_a time_n that_o he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o can_v tarry_v no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n 14.16_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o like_v they_o to_o expound_v these_o former_a promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n then_o where_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o shall_v no_o long_o tarry_v in_o the_o world_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o godly_a presence_n for_o without_o we_o reconcile_v these_o place_n so_o diverse_a in_o themselves_o by_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o his_o nature_n &_o interchange_v of_o property_n of_o speech_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o much_o perplexity_n and_o uncertain_a what_o shall_v these_o man_n therefore_o get_v but_o while_o they_o contend_v about_o his_o bodily_a presence_n bereave_v themselves_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o divine_a protection_n and_o as_o terence_n the_o poet_n say_v with_o reason_n become_v mad_a neither_o admit_v we_o here_o their_o cold_a and_o shameless_a refuge_n whereby_o they_o will_v creep_v away_o under_o the_o invisible_a conversation_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o deny_v that_o he_o tarry_v any_o long_a in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o what_o reason_n shall_v he_o so_o say_v if_o he_o tarry_v in_o the_o world_n invisible_o and_o in_o the_o xxiiij_o of_o matthew_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o which_o shall_v say_v toward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v here_o or_o there_o in_o the_o closet_n spence_n or_o buttery_n supper_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v how_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n reach_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o as_o be_v common_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n after_o which_o sort_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o easter_n feast_v the_o passeover_n neither_o observe_v we_o this_o in_o this_o matter_n without_o cause_n for_o so_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n enforce_v we_o whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n willing_a to_o take_v the_o gross_a opinion_n of_o his_o flesh_n from_o his_o disciple_n send_v they_o to_o his_o ascension_n that_o there_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o his_o body_n can_v not_o substantial_o &_o real_o be_v eat_v but_o that_o they_o must_v understand_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n look_v the_o uj_o of_o john_n i_o pass_v over_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v to_o long_o in_o word_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o plain_a history_n of_o the_o ascension_n and_o with_o our_o heart_n lift_v up_o by_o faith_n to_o seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v feed_v everlasting_o with_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o angel_n christ._n who_o word_n have_v in_o they_o a_o marvellous_a comfort_n for_o as_o they_o blame_v the_o gross_a opinion_n of_o the_o disciple_n desire_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o last_o come_n this_o same_o jesus_n say_v they_o which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v hence_o the_o angel_n promise_v a_o visible_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o any_o come_n invisible_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a come_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a many_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v this_o come_n
to_o the_o which_o thing_n david_n have_v a_o respect_n where_o he_o say_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n 133._o thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o etc_n etc_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o this_o history_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o operation_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o be_v incomprehensible_a wrought_v effectual_o in_o they_o and_o endue_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o gift_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o office_n after_o which_o sense_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n present_a in_o they_o in_o who_o he_o work_v and_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o and_o they_o lack_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o withstand_v his_o work_v and_o rather_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o unruly_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n than_o unto_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o these_o thing_n shall_v appear_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o context_v of_o the_o history_n wherein_o first_o we_o will_v note_v the_o time_n than_o the_o apostle_n person_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o send_n all_o in_o order_n luke_n begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o time_n pentecost_n not_o so_o much_o for_o historical_a order_n sake_n and_o to_o purchase_v and_o get_v credit_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o to_o advertise_v we_o of_o very_o great_a mystery_n whereof_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v chief_o a_o consideration_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o otherwhere_v the_o scripture_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o of_o new_a corn_n because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o shewbread_n of_o new_a corn_n be_v offer_v it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pentecost_n amongst_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o number_n because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o five_o day_n after_o passeover_n or_o easter_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o ceremony_n observe_v on_o that_o day_n may_v look_v they_o in_o leuit._n 23._o and_o deut._n 16._o 16._o the_o chief_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v give_v that_o day_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n majesty_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o business_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o people_n which_o use_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o feast_n and_o well_o mark_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o it_o be_v every_o where_o see_v that_o god_n use_v to_o notify_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n for_o he_o will_v have_v as_o paul_n say_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o commodious_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v begin_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o great_a holy_a day_n and_o amongst_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n that_o both_o the_o more_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o also_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v publish_v to_o diverse_a nation_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n prepare_v for_o the_o apostle_n the_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o lord_n observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v himself_o observe_v while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o he_o choose_v public_a place_n always_o to_o preach_v in_o so_o be_v he_o wont_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o aswell_o his_o doctrine_n as_o miracle_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o more_o people_n yea_o he_o will_v be_v crucify_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o death_n be_v so_o profitable_a may_v the_o soon_o and_o the_o wide_a be_v publish_v abroad_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o token_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n be_v offer_v of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n and_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o sure_a consolation_n any_o where_o in_o our_o temptation_n uery_o satan_n will_v not_o light_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o redeemer_n but_o he_o use_v this_o policy_n in_o assault_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n appertain_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o measure_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o limit_n thereof_o according_a to_o our_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n and_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o here_o our_o faith_n must_v quail_v forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o find_v himself_o most_o unworthy_a of_o salvation_n when_o he_o thorough_o have_v consider_v his_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a saviour_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o a_o most_o bountiful_a author_n of_o health_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o benefit_n most_o man_n do_v most_o strong_o prop_v and_o bear_v up_o our_o faith_n thus_o falter_a but_o the_o other_o cause_n be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v search_v where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o pentecost_n because_o of_o the_o law_n once_o publish_v on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n from_o everlasting_a be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v therefore_o augustine_n observation_n seem_v to_o i_o neither_o superfluous_a nor_o curious_a who_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a history_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likeness_n of_o all_o circumstance_n and_o a_o just_a proportion_n or_o measure_n of_o mystery_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o expound_v by_o austin_n word_n a_o sheep_n be_v slay_v say_v he_o the_o passeover_n be_v hold_v and_o within_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o law_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o fear_v 119._o christ_n be_v slay_v who_o like_o a_o sheep_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o isaiah_n witness_v the_o true_a passeover_n be_v celebrate_v and_o within_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o to_o love_v etc_n etc_n yea_o paul_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v at_o pentecost_n 3._o with_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o comparison_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o whereof_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a interpreter_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a time_n choose_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o than_o the_o five_o day_n after_o easter_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n then_o publish_v be_v very_o notable_a for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o two_o diverse_a as_o the_o manychy_n in_o time_n pass_v dream_v for_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v interpret_v the_o law_n if_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v with_o any_o other_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v have_v commend_v and_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o with_o so_o wholesome_a a_o miracle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v gather_v of_o none_o other_o than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o christ_n only_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n to_o who_o the_o law_n lead_v we_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o schoolmaster_n they_o shall_v in_o vain_a travail_n about_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o 4._o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v the_o jew_n have_v yet_o the_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n 3._o by_o reason_n whereof_o
few_o to_o jerusalem_n even_o this_o day_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o among_o the_o first_o they_o may_v be_v win_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v now_o these_o man_n be_v astonish_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v show_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o extol_v it_o with_o many_o word_n leave_v out_o nothing_o that_o make_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o both_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v galilean_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_v they_o hear_v every_o one_o their_o own_o proper_a phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o they_o also_o reckon_v up_o the_o nation_n who_o tongue_n they_o hear_v they_o use_v yet_o they_o stand_v not_o still_o in_o this_o bashement_n but_o go_v further_o they_o seek_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o matter_n say_n what_o mean_v this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v meet_a hearer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o who_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n they_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o religion_n do_v humble_o marvel_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n and_o stick_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a contemplation_n of_o they_o but_o earnest_o think_v of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o god_n suffer_v not_o these_o man_n study_n to_o be_v frustrate_a who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o read_v that_o solomon_n say_v 7._o if_o thou_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n as_o after_o money_n thou_o shall_v find_v she_o and_o christ_n say_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v now_o after_o these_o man_n follow_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n hog_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n call_v they_o scorner_n and_o mocker_n for_o luke_n say_v there_o be_v aswell_o that_o mock_v the_o apostle_n as_o those_o that_o wonder_v at_o they_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o show_v we_o how_o far_o the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o run_v as_o have_v once_o purpose_v to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o become_v incurable_a and_o can_v be_v reclaim_v with_o no_o manner_n of_o word_n or_o deed_n for_o with_o what_o miracle_n will_v they_o be_v move_v who_o this_o miracle_n can_v not_o move_v which_o be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v amongst_o man_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v therewith_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n rather_o to_o reproach_n and_o blaspheme_v it_o and_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o detestable_a vice_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o of_o force_n they_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v diverse_a example_n of_o this_o sort_n apparent_a which_o serve_v all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o this_o world_n concern_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v always_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 1._o and_o to_o other_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n unto_o the_o greek_n therefore_o let_v we_o leave_v such_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v quicken_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o may_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o twelve_o homely_a but_o peter_n step_v forth_o with_o the_o eleven_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v you_o man_n of_o jewry_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n hear_v my_o word_n for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v sing_v it_o be_v but_o the_o third_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaid_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o those_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v when_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v new_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bring_v by_o marie_n his_o mother_n into_o the_o church_n accord_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a old_a father_n simeon_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v behold_v 2._o this_o child_n be_v set_v to_o be_v the_o fall_n and_o uprise_a again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o howbeit_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o show_v also_o the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n yet_o shall_v man_n always_o have_v diverse_a judgement_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v open_o speak_v against_o it_o this_o do_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n see_v long_o ago_o who_o utter_a a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n begin_v after_o this_o sort_n who_o have_v give_v credence_n to_o our_o preach_n or_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v 3._o the_o lord_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o say_v this_o world_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n because_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v evil_n the_o scripture_n also_o set_v forth_o many_o like_a example_n the_o end_n and_o warning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v when_o the_o like_o happen_v in_o these_o day_n among_o which_o this_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o first_o day_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o go_v about_o to_o administer_v their_o office_n be_v very_o notable_a for_o where_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v never_o be_v hard_a of_o till_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o language_n and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n in_o diverse_a tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o hearer_n of_o diverse_a nation_n by_o and_o by_o the_o unconstant_a people_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a opinion_n for_o the_o more_o godly_a sort_n wonder_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o search_v after_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o the_o wicked_a scorner_n accuse_v they_o of_o drunkenness_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n seem_v foolishness_n to_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n but_o because_o we_o speak_v hereof_o in_o the_o last_o sermon_n let_v we_o haste_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o present_a place_n where_o the_o faith_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o evident_o to_o be_v see_v for_o they_o be_v so_o little_o move_v or_o fear_v with_o the_o wicked_a slander_n of_o man_n that_o peter_n rather_o take_v occasion_n hereof_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o with_o a_o fruitful_a sermon_n win_v many_o of_o they_o unto_o christ._n ghost_n before_o we_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v peter_n sermon_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n they_o stand_v therefore_o without_o fear_n and_o thought_n neither_o to_o fly_v nor_o leave_v their_o charge_n although_o they_o be_v so_o unjust_o judge_v and_o yet_o there_o seem_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o desperation_n for_o what_o shall_v they_o think_v they_o can_v prevail_v in_o word_n with_o they_o who_o wicked_a and_o froward_a mind_n so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o ever_o be_v wrought_v can_v not_o mollify_v and_o move_v but_o they_o stand_v unfeared_a and_o not_o only_o remain_v and_o tarry_v by_o it_o but_o also_o begin_v to_o set_v
the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n 123._o and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n even_o so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n both_o these_o property_n may_v easy_o be_v see_v in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o so_o reverent_o do_v he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o father_n that_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n yea_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n 2._o and_o such_o a_o diligent_a care_n and_o regard_n have_v he_o of_o those_o person_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o charge_n with_o that_o go_v to_o his_o death_n he_o can_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o they_o say_v those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v but_o that_o lose_a child_n again_o 17._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v furthermore_o as_o a_o very_a man_n with_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n only_o who_o he_o only_o call_v upon_o in_o all_o adversity_n and_o thank_v he_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v he_o may_v therefore_o by_o david_n true_o say_v i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o by_o this_o example_n must_v all_o they_o which_o will_v be_v account_v the_o true_a worshipper_n and_o child_n of_o god_n frame_v all_o their_o life_n and_o do_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o read_v flourish_v sometime_o in_o the_o saint_n seneca_n give_v counsel_n in_o time_n past_o that_o for_o the_o better_a avoid_n of_o fault_n which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a when_o we_o be_v by_o ourselves_o epistle_n we_o shall_v suppose_v some_o severe_a person_n such_o as_o be_v scipio_n laelius_n or_o cato_n be_v present_a as_o a_o beholder_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o do_n but_o how_o much_o more_o profitable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o think_v how_o god_n always_o behold_v and_o see_v what_o we_o say_v and_o do_v because_o joseph_n do_v set_v god_n always_o before_o his_o eye_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v bring_v by_o his_o mistress_n entycement_n from_o the_o track_n of_o right_n and_o honesty_n neither_o be_v he_o dismay_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o adversity_n 39_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v we_o make_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o here_o may_v we_o espy_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a for_o the_o ungodly_a when_o the_o world_n go_v well_o with_o they_o set_v not_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o as_o david_n testify_v blind_v with_o wicked_a folly_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god._n 14.36_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o like_o wild_a horse_n break_v their_o bar_n and_o reins_n they_o burst_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o ear_n 94._o wherewith_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o mischievousness_n but_o when_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n show_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v reprove_v they_o to_o their_o face_n 50._o and_o punish_v their_o wickedness_n they_o run_v to_o he_o again_o but_o yet_o ask_v no_o help_n and_o succour_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_n of_o he_o that_o correct_v they_o 9_o but_o for_o a_o season_n strive_v against_o his_o justice_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n whereby_o when_o they_o see_v they_o profit_v nothing_o they_o turn_v and_o call_v upon_o creature_n or_o else_o be_v utter_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n rush_v headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o desperation_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o such_o man_n of_o which_o this_o aught_o with_o we_o to_o be_v the_o use_n to_o learn_v to_o set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o approve_v ourself_o and_o our_o life_n and_o in_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o affiance_n but_o christ_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o godly_a and_o holy_a a_o industry_n add_v because_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o say_v he_o set_v i_o god_n before_o my_o eye_n because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o i_o what_o soever_o i_o do_v if_o i_o please_v he_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o aid_v i_o that_o i_o be_v move_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o terror_n if_o i_o neglect_v he_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o behold_v all_o my_o do_n and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v will_v be_v a_o most_o severe_a judge_n against_o i_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o have_v christ_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o they_o many_o time_n profess_v themselves_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o that_o we_o read_v david_n &_o such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n 27._o of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a god_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a helper_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v 46._o and_o though_o the_o hill_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n again_o god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n he_o be_v my_o defence_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o great_o fall_v 62._o let_v no_o man_n think_v this_o a_o vain_a toss_n or_o repetition_n of_o word_n for_o this_o confidence_n of_o the_o saint_n stay_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o experience_n and_o daily_a example_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n &_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o again_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o deliver_v he_o 50._o i_o shall_v set_v he_o up_o because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o yea_o i_o be_o with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o honour_n these_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o example_n 91._o such_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o joseph_n david_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n susanne_n ezechias_n and_o many_o other_o but_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o old_a example_n since_o we_o every_o day_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o god_n deliver_v his_o child_n from_o they_o all_o and_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v stay_v we_o as_o we_o slip_v and_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 10._o and_o as_o david_n confess_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sorrow_n his_o comfort_n refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a 94._o a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o make_v the_o wicked_a to_o look_v aloft_o while_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o worldly_a glory_n they_o think_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o gunshot_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v because_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n 40._o but_o christ_n proceed_v on_o speak_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o david_n godliness_n and_o rehearse_v the_o singular_a fruit_n of_o this_o study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n say_v every_o which_o of_o they_o far_o pass_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o i_o say_v must_v be_v consider_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n first_o he_o speak_v of_o joy_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sound_n and_o stable_a joy_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o joy_n which_o he_o afterward_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n where_o he_o say_v now_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v 16._o and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o bid_v the_o christian_n always_o rejoice_v principal_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n then_o the_o
they_o in_o question_n he_o answer_v they_o by_o another_o testimony_n say_v for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n this_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o point_n first_o david_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n he_o deny_v that_o david_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n which_o as_o be_v beforesaid_a be_v consume_v into_o dust_n and_o earth_n touch_v the_o soul_n this_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o force_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n 5._o but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n the_o other_o argument_n stand_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n who_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n for_o in_o the_o psalm_n cx._n he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n etc_n etc_n which_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o undeniable_a that_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o scribe_n 22._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o peter_n example_n that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n least_z stand_v rash_o upon_o some_o one_o place_n we_o gainsay_v many_o other_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v how_o unto_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n believe_v he_o join_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o do_v he_o very_o prudent_o and_o in_o order_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o he_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o cast_v of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o work_v more_o effectual_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o than_o before_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o in_o body_n wherefore_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o so_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v stick_v to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o sure_o 16._o after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v by_o the_o raise_n up_o thereof_o again_o overcome_v death_n there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o his_o body_n here_o to_o do_v upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n he_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v shut_v against_o we_o and_o shall_v become_v a_o pledge_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n heretic_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o inheritance_n &_o possession_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o use_v tertullian_n term_n his_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o substitute_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o he_o 1_n he_o regenerate_v we_o through_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o he_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o the_o same_o be_v the_o earnest_n or_o gage_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o the_o encouragement_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o all_o which_o thing_n since_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o most_o effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n for_o our_o health_n sake_n and_o they_o that_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o show_v on_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o little_a mindful_a of_o the_o admonition_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o xxiiij_o of_o matthew_n also_o peter_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v which_o it_o behoove_v we_o oftentimes_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o point_n herein_o be_v how_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o confess_v before_o pilot_n in_o deed_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 18._o but_o not_o to_o rule_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n in_o who_o reign_v must_v needs_o fall_v out_o uncertain_a and_o unstable_a intercourse_n of_o matter_n because_o they_o labour_v to_o obtain_v kingdom_n by_o the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a power_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o worldly_a good_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n they_o be_v eternal_a and_o celestial_a good_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o study_v for_o they_o god._n then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n both_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v appoint_v of_o beatitude_n and_o bliss_n and_o also_o a_o equal_a power_n of_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n with_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o command_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 5._o whereunto_o also_o this_o word_n sit_v belong_v whereby_o be_v express_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o sure_a and_o unmovable_a power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o become_v his_o footstool_n christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o victorious_a king_n and_o a_o invincible_a vanquisher_n of_o his_o enemy_n satan_n be_v the_o capitaine_fw-fr and_o standardbearer_n of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n long_o since_o by_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n when_o god_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n 3._o and_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v as_o plain_v that_o sin_n be_v overcome_v 12.16_o for_o god_n say_v paul_n send_v his_o son_n and_o have_v condemn_v sin_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o guilt_n or_o trespass_n of_o sin_n 8._o and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o force_v thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o not_o hurt_v we_o but_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o death_n also_o must_v be_v vanquish_v which_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o none_o other_o weapon_n than_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n 15._o therefore_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v true_o subdue_v by_o christ._n he_o also_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n with_o all_o the_o â—able_a of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o we_o read_v that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o decree_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v bruise_v and_o break_v to_o powder_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n neither_o want_n there_o example_n of_o day_n long_o pass_v and_o now_o present_a 2._o which_o teach_v we_o what_o notable_a victory_n and_o triumph_n christ_n atchieve_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o king_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v this_o world_n which_o when_o it_o rage_v most_o be_v near_a to_o destruction_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o they_o who_o christ_n take_v charge_n of_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v 16._o
spirit_n for_o diverse_a weighty_a cause_n urge_v peter_n to_o paint_v they_o out_o by_o these_o name_n first_o where_o they_o despise_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o only_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o any_o such_o next_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v great_a with_o all_o man_n for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o office_n long_o before_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o glory_v in_o that_o they_o success_v most_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o swarâ—ers_n from_o they_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o their_o glorious_a style_n and_o vaunt_v of_o their_o succession_n therefore_o peter_n do_v wise_o godly_o and_o bold_o in_o call_v they_o a_o naughty_a and_o perverse_a generation_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o both_o admonish_v we_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o put_v the_o simple_a out_o of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n which_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n open_o to_o forsake_v they_o by_o peter_n example_n we_o also_o in_o these_o day_n be_v teach_v what_o to_o do_v a_o great_a many_o suppose_v a_o bare_a and_o simple_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sufficient_a whereof_o they_o use_v marvelous_o to_o glory_n â–ª_o among_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o conversant_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o author_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v open_o reprove_v they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o judgement_n who_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o fear_v not_o to_o note_v deceiver_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o untoward_a generation_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o people_n etc_o he_o take_v example_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o do_v which_o every_o where_o bid_v we_o to_o eschew_v false_a teacher_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o their_o company_n be_v pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a the_o same_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o do_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a which_o think_v not_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o point_v at_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o their_o day_n with_o their_o finger_n but_o also_o warn_v we_o of_o they_o who_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o know_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o we_o have_v testimony_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o 2_o timoth._n 3._o and_o .4_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o and_o .4_o therefore_o whosoever_o have_v in_o these_o day_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o he_o let_v he_o imitate_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n of_o these_o man_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o sheep_n be_v so_o foolish_a that_o they_o can_v scarce_o beware_v of_o the_o wolf_n when_o they_o be_v warn_v yea_o for_o hope_n of_o a_o little_a lucre_n they_o will_v creep_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o let_v they_o therefore_o paint_v out_o in_o their_o colour_n and_o term_v by_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a name_n all_o these_o deceiver_n and_o take_v no_o regard_n to_o they_o which_o for_o private_a gain_n hold_v with_o they_o let_v other_o also_o learn_v to_o obey_v their_o faithful_a advertisement_n and_o to_o fly_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o company_n if_o they_o avoid_v not_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o at_o the_o least_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o we_o know_v hang_v both_o over_o their_o head_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o for_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v forth_o of_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n 18._o shall_v taste_v of_o those_o plague_n also_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v for_o she_o we_o have_v therefore_o peter_n counsel_n touch_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n counsel_n whereunto_o luke_n join_v the_o notable_a success_n that_o follow_v thereof_o for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o that_o glad_o embrace_v his_o preach_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n the_o godly_a writer_n in_o marvellous_a brevity_n comprehend_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 5._o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v take_v man_n on_o live_v for_o he_o which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v but_o a_o rude_a fisher_n let_v slip_n the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v three_o thousand_o people_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o both_o glad_o receive_v his_o preach_n and_o willing_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v vain_a first_o we_o learn_v that_o godly_a and_o faithfulfull_a minister_n do_v never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a although_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o this_o the_o lord_n witness_v by_o his_o prophet_n like_a as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o green_a that_o it_o may_v give_v corn_n to_o the_o sour_a 55._o and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o the_o word_n also_o that_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o turn_v again_o void_a unto_o i_o but_o shall_v accomplish_v my_o will_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n a_o most_o manifest_a example_n hereof_o where_o we_o may_v also_o see_v thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o profit_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n word_n a_o people_n of_o nature_n rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a such_o as_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n describe_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o any_o power_n &_o authority_n wâ—â—e_v enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n great_a danger_n and_o peril_n in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o because_o before_o this_o as_o many_o as_o follow_v christ_n be_v excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n be_v rude_a contemn_a and_o despise_a person_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n drive_v like_o a_o shower_n or_o storm_n with_o his_o wind_n or_o breath_n which_o as_o christ_n say_v blow_v where_o it_o like_v burst_v through_o all_o these_o stop_n and_o impediment_n 3._o this_o aught_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o age_n that_o we_o despair_n not_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v so_o diverse_a enterprise_n and_o attempt_n every_o where_o busy_o bend_v and_o mean_v against_o the_o same_o next_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o the_o property_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n be_v elect_a for_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o one_o be_v that_o they_o glad_o embrace_v peter_n sermon_n for_o where_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v draw_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o straight_o way_n know_v his_o voice_n 10._o and_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o follow_v it_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o great_a pleasure_n than_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o understand_v that_o that_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n talk_v with_o they_o the_o other_o be_v that_o luke_n say_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v as_o necessary_a a_o property_n as_o the_o first_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o abide_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v safe_a but_o he_o that_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n 9_o and_o look_v backward_a be_v not_o meet_v nor_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n if_o we_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o age_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v how_o unhappy_a a_o age_n it_o be_v for_o with_o many_o and_o continual_a sermon_n can_v very_o few_o be_v win_v unto_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v see_v even_o in_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n either_o a_o negligent_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n or_o else_o some_o detestable_a lightness_n whereby_o upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n they_o dishonest_o start_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v know_v and_o profess_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o luke_n which_o in_o few_o word_n set_v out_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n the_o manner_n the_o rite_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o the_o chief_a
hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o then_o he_o give_v he_o perfect_a health_n of_o body_n which_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o so_o give_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o by_o who_o commandment_n power_n and_o operation_n all_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n afterward_o he_o discourse_v further_a before_o the_o people_n also_o many_o thing_n concur_v and_o fall_v out_o that_o make_v for_o the_o verity_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o miracle_n for_o peter_n take_v the_o lame_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o by_o and_o by_o his_o anclebone_n and_o foot_n receive_v strength_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o ado_n to_o rise_v as_o they_o who_o limb_n be_v weaken_v with_o long_a sickness_n but_o start_v up_o and_o leap_v and_o it_o be_v no_o sudden_a move_n or_o pang_n only_o for_o a_o season_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v phrenetike_n or_o haunt_v with_o some_o spirit_n but_o he_o stand_v steady_o on_o his_o foot_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o beside_o he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n spring_v and_o leap_v and_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o lame_a man_n be_v so_o heal_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o former_a infirmity_n and_o disease_n for_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o point_n of_o craft_n fraud_n or_o deceit_n but_o before_o we_o conclude_v our_o sermon_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o two_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a restitution_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o miracle_n for_o touch_v the_o soul_n mankind_n we_o be_v all_o in_o like_a case_n as_o be_v this_o lame_a man_n he_o take_v his_o sickness_n even_o from_o his_o nativity_n which_o bereave_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o limb_n so_o we_o be_v bear_v sinner_n from_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o natural_o from_o adam_n our_o father_n have_v overflow_v all_o his_o posterity_n that_o it_o have_v leave_v in_o we_o no_o power_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 7._o but_o we_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n then_o as_o the_o merciful_a lord_n by_o his_o goodness_n prevent_v this_o lame_a man_n be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o health_n so_o god_n first_o seek_v for_o and_o call_v our_o first_o father_n which_o be_v fear_v with_o his_o sin_n flee_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o lame_a man_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o peter_n preach_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n lift_v he_o up_o so_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o get_v salvation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v we_o the_o same_o which_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v through_o faith_n straightways_o we_o feel_v christ_n spirit_n effectual_o work_v in_o we_o which_o give_v we_o the_o hand_n lift_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o strong_a to_o overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o regenerate_v to_o inflame_v with_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o stir_v up_o affiance_n of_o salvation_n 8._o to_o certify_v and_o make_v man_n sure_a of_o their_o adoption_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n beside_o he_o lighten_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 14.16_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o adversity_n therefore_o by_o his_o operation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o which_o before_o be_v weak_a and_o lame_a be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o comfort_v us._n 4._o and_o although_o the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v which_o make_v we_o sometime_o to_o slip_v and_o invegle_v we_o with_o diverse_a temptation_n yet_o always_o christ_n spirit_n overcome_v and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a health_n which_o be_v get_v we_o in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v disturb_v with_o no_o endeavour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o prince_n thereof_o restore_v second_o the_o restore_v to_o health_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o example_n of_o this_o lame_a man_n he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o health_n be_v promise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o peter_n hand_n he_o spring_v by_o and_o by_o so_o after_o that_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v health_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o rise_v by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n and_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n with_o cheerful_a mind_n for_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n 6._o who_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n teach_v at_o large_a afterward_o he_o go_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o temple_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o join_v ourself_o unto_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v we_o not_o be_v receive_v unless_o we_o first_o forsake_v the_o tent_n of_o satan_n under_o who_o it_o become_v they_o to_o refuse_v to_o fight_v which_o desire_v to_o be_v christ_n his_o soldier_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n let_v we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o praise_v his_o goodness_n which_o it_o become_v we_o plain_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o for_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a redeem_v and_o deliver_v who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o obtain_v therefore_o he_o require_v of_o we_o every_o where_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v dedicate_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o mystical_a supper_n which_o he_o will_v have_v always_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o labour_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o graft_v in_o christ_n and_o quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxj_o homely_a and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v and_o beg_v at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o wonder_v and_o be_v sore_o astonish_v at_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o the_o halt_n which_o be_v heal_v hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v amaze_v to_o they_o in_o the_o porch_n that_o be_v call_v salomon_n when_o peter_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o go_v luke_n have_v expound_v the_o notable_a miracle_n whereby_o peter_n heal_v the_o man_n that_o be_v halt_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o end_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n not_o content_v to_o have_v tell_v the_o history_n hereof_o only_o declare_v also_o what_o success_n and_o effect_n follow_v of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o show_v how_o the_o lame_a man_n take_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v with_o they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o open_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o this_o example_n be_v shadow_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o christ_n have_v restore_v again_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n they_o must_v embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o thereby_o be_v open_o join_v to_o the_o
comptroller_n espy_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o man_n conversation_n nay_o such_o as_o these_o sit_v high_a among_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o hitherto_o have_v hurt_v no_o man_n but_o profit_v a_o great_a many_o cite_v examine_v and_o command_v to_o prison_n so_o in_o these_o day_n where_o man_n burn_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o man_n may_v free_o be_v naught_o but_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o call_v man_n mind_n through_o his_o doctrine_n from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v a_o heinous_a matter_n i_o warrant_v you_o this_o be_v the_o old_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o never_o be_v afraid_a of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o abhor_v and_o hate_v they_o most_o which_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god._n after_o peter_n have_v reprehend_v their_o unjust_a proceed_n he_o answer_v their_o question_n more_o apparent_o and_o testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v it_o know_v say_v he_o to_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o death_n even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whole_a he_o repeat_v the_o same_o here_o again_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o so_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o therewith_o also_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o strive_v against_o he_o in_o vain_a see_v he_o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o now_o live_v in_o glory_n peter_n example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o mark_v truth_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o give_v they_o such_o honour_n as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o judge_n as_o even_o now_o be_v declare_v yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o vile_a flattery_n yea_o rather_o he_o free_o and_o frank_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o christ_n truth_n and_o glory_n for_o both_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o show_v they_o that_o he_o who_o they_o persecute_v live_v and_o reign_v this_o way_n must_v we_o also_o take_v lest_o either_o we_o suffer_v our_o tongue_n to_o run_v at_o riot_n or_o else_o for_o cowardly_a fear_n or_o favour_n dissemble_v the_o truth_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v we_o shall_v follow_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n in_o evil_a speak_n so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v their_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n spare_v we_o have_v other_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a to_o follow_v the_o prompt_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o never_o fail_v they_o that_o be_v zealous_a toward_o christ._n answer_n howbeit_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_o appoint_v to_o preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o world_n here_o peter_n also_o forget_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o premise_n teach_v in_o few_o word_n that_o all_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n alone_o but_o this_o seem_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n appointment_n to_o teach_v and_o administer_v every_o thing_n therefore_o he_o first_o remove_v this_o block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o david_n out_o of_o the_o cxviij_o psalm_n psal_n which_o word_n christ_n also_o use_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o david_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v the_o same_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n which_o word_n peter_n express_o expound_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o corner_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o i_o know_v that_o both_o you_o and_o also_o other_o marvel_n great_o why_o we_o ascribe_v so_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o you_o by_o shameful_a death_n will_v have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o offend_v no_o man_n nay_o rather_o you_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o say_v shall_v come_v have_v you_o forget_v that_o say_n of_o david_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v build_v up_o god_n church_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o you_o yourselves_o be_v those_o bvilder_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o religion_n you_o have_v reject_v jesus_n and_o will_v give_v he_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n himulco_n have_v god_n raise_v from_o death_n and_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n that_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v so_o enclose_v in_o he_o only_o all_o salvation_n that_o without_o he_o the_o same_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v wherein_o we_o can_v be_v save_v peter_n therefore_o so_o preach_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n that_o he_o therewith_o deny_v all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o which_o disdain_n to_o embrace_v he_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a than_o necessary_a the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v refuse_v of_o those_o bvilder_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o people_n this_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v they_o can_v err_v for_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n yet_o that_o they_o can_v err_v shall_v never_o be_v grant_v they_o see_v they_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n have_v so_o often_o err_v but_o while_o they_o say_v they_o can_v err_v they_o bewray_v their_o folly_n whereas_o now_o their_o error_n be_v open_a not_o only_o to_o barbours_n and_o blear_v eye_v as_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n but_o also_o to_o boy_n and_o child_n err_v clement_n the_o seven_o be_v pope_n confess_v this_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o rather_o impudent_a lust_n of_o they_o to_o lie_v for_o where_o at_o his_o table_n two_o monk_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o no_o after_o many_o word_n to_o &_o fro_o they_o agree_v he_o may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n &_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n err_v clement_n offend_v with_o this_o most_o impudent_a &_o more_o than_o slave-like_o flattery_n say_v to_o the_o monk_n with_o angry_a mood_n nay_o i_o confess_v that_o even_o as_o i_o be_o pope_n i_o both_o may_v and_o often_o do_v err_v for_o while_o i_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n as_o i_o suppose_v upon_o good_a &_o godly_a person_n i_o find_v at_o length_n they_o be_v very_a knave_n &_o worthy_a of_o no_o honour_n let_v they_o listen_v to_o this_o oracle_n of_o their_o caiphas_n which_o now_o a_o day_n have_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o admiration_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n to_o swerve_v one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o their_o decree_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o see_v christ_n reject_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o those_o which_o some_o man_n take_v for_o the_o pillar_n henge_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o world_n which_o use_v to_o prefer_v darkness_n before_o light_n which_o thing_n esaias_n complain_v of_o when_o in_o declare_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v 53._o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o &_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o and_o christ_n testify_v that_o these_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v to_o little_a one_o &_o hide_v from_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n yea_o
that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o weak_a for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o our_o fight_n but_o a_o battle_n take_v in_o hand_n under_o god_n conduct_n who_o can_v most_o easy_o subdue_v their_o force_n and_o attempt_n which_o thing_n john_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o 4._o be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n last_o of_o all_o god._n the_o faithful_a express_v more_o evident_o the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o these_o mischievous_a attempt_n where_o they_o say_v they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v howbeit_o the_o wicked_a consult_v not_o nor_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o put_v god_n will_v and_o purpose_n in_o execution_n but_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o then_o they_o most_o further_o god_n purpose_n when_o they_o most_o study_v to_o hinder_v it_o this_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o will_v keep_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o move_v the_o roman_a precedent_n and_o commonalty_n against_o he_o and_o sâ—ynted_v not_o until_o they_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n dead_a and_o bury_v but_o what_o other_o do_v they_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o help_v christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o father_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o block_n whereat_o such_o stumble_v as_o think_v the_o wicked_a be_v able_a to_o overcome_v christ_n by_o power_n and_o force_n here_o serve_v the_o use_n of_o god_n singular_a providence_n to_o make_v man_n understand_v that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v go_v no_o further_o nor_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v here_o have_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n providence_n not_o only_o his_o prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n but_o also_o his_o stable_a decree_n and_o hand_n whereby_o he_o do_v execute_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o therefore_o excuse_v because_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n as_o we_o have_v already_o many_o time_n declare_v and_o although_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v true_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o yet_o she_o pray_v and_o with_o fervent_a suit_n beseech_v god_n of_o his_o succour_n and_o aid_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o submit_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n take_v not_o pray_v away_o for_o god_n will_v be_v pray_v to_o and_o invocate_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o godly_a use_n it_o the_o more_o ardent_o for_o that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o appointment_n for_o they_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o they_o search_v not_o over_o curious_o after_o his_o secret_a counsel_n but_o permit_v the_o success_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o happy_a end_n for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o believe_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o contain_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o perceive_v than_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n by_o this_o word_n behold_v they_o mean_v judgement_n and_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v desire_v god_n to_o revenge_v their_o cause_n for_o who_o have_v more_o right_a to_o revenge_v he_o than_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o against_o he_o this_o war_n be_v make_v as_o they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a usage_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o when_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o vocation_n or_o not_o able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n good_a to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n other_o as_o we_o see_v david_n oftentimes_o do_v when_o saul_n persecute_v he_o yet_o shall_v we_o never_o do_v it_o with_o more_o affiance_n than_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a be_v open_o impeach_v thus_o ezechias_n lay_v the_o blasphemous_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 37._o open_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o quarrel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n see_v he_o so_o merciful_o hear_v the_o private_a quarrel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o commit_v this_o matter_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n they_o beseech_v god_n also_o to_o give_v they_o such_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v and_o declare_v his_o word_n bold_o which_o thing_n chief_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o unless_o they_o be_v bolden_v and_o guide_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v afraid_a with_o the_o threat_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n to_o intermyt_n their_o office_n which_o thing_n paul_n after_o his_o manifold_a travail_n in_o the_o ministry_n acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o be_v help_v with_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n free_o and_o with_o open_a mouth_n 6._o yet_o be_v this_o also_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o every_o singular_a christian_n and_o it_o behoove_v to_o pray_v for_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v christ_n bold_o and_o stout_o before_o this_o naughty_a and_o adulterous_a world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v how_o this_o boldness_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v provoke_v to_o pray_v oftentimes_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 14._o three_o they_o require_v that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n may_v be_v increase_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o certain_a public_a seal_n and_o testimonial_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o they_o desire_v the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v that_o their_o care_n be_v only_o for_o christ_n glory_n in_o this_o place_n there_o shine_v a_o marvellous_a stoutness_n and_o most_o ardent_a zeal_n towards_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o perceive_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v incense_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o desire_n they_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v more_o boldness_n grant_v they_o and_o their_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v increase_v so_o little_a place_n do_v they_o give_v to_o their_o enemy_n fury_n though_o but_o for_o a_o season_n which_o yet_o the_o man_n in_o our_o day_n will_v doer_n who_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a trade_n of_o teach_v that_o most_o please_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o idleness_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o careful_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n these_o man_n think_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o fervent_a and_o many_o time_n also_o those_o that_o be_v scarce_o luke_o warm_a which_o seem_v to_o i_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v so_o little_o enlarge_v amongst_o us._n to_o conclude_v luke_n show_v what_o effect_n ensue_v of_o their_o pray_n hear_v for_o god_n hear_v their_o prayer_n which_o be_v declare_v both_o by_o a_o sensible_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o house_n which_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o most_o wholesome_a effect_n for_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perceive_v a_o effectual_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o courage_n give_v they_o where_o before_o this_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n do_v somewhat_o dismay_v they_o and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v preach_v the_o same_o with_o great_a constancy_n so_o that_o a_o
rise_v again_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o bind_v he_o and_o their_o offence_n be_v not_o much_o less_o who_o when_o they_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o now_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o duty_n shun_v all_o danger_n that_o after_o may_v ensue_v and_o avoid_v all_o trouble_n that_o may_v betide_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o offend_v more_o grievous_o than_o these_o who_o to_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n fear_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o shall_v after_o paul_n example_n finish_v our_o race_n and_o course_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o appoint_v ourselves_o a_o end_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o travail_n but_o we_o must_v abide_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o although_o he_o defer_v his_o help_n for_o a_o season_n 2._o yet_o will_v he_o not_o fail_v they_o that_o firm_o and_o constant_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v once_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n look_v back_o again_o 24._o but_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v life_n how_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v adjourn_v with_o diverse_a other_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n because_o of_o christ_n 5._o who_o have_v reconcile_v god_n the_o father_n unto_o we_o he_o also_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o and_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a name_n where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a name_n belong_v to_o it_o 6._o for_o both_o that_o immortal_a word_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o man_n which_o vouchsafe_v to_o embrace_v it_o with_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o preach_v to_o we_o jesus_n christ_n which_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o show_v we_o and_o give_v we_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o life_n in_o he_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n satisfaction_n righteousness_n sanctification_n price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o like_a and_o this_o word_n do_v not_o only_o regenerate_v we_o into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o also_o give_v we_o be_v now_o regenerate_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 1_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n excel_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o eternal_a life_n where_o the_o professor_n of_o other_o science_n can_v safe_o promise_v we_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o present_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_o compare_v to_o a_o most_o precious_a pearl_n and_o to_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n for_o who_o cause_n all_o man_n that_o desire_v true_a salvation_n ought_v willing_o to_o lose_v and_o bestow_v all_o their_o good_n again_o because_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v adjourn_v with_o so_o singular_a a_o title_n all_o those_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o deadly_a and_o pestiferous_a that_o obscure_a the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o pull_v man_n mind_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o doctrine_n whosoever_o profess_v they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n both_o for_o that_o they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o also_o for_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a follower_n thereof_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o luke_n write_v obey_v the_o angels_n commandment_n angel_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o morning_n go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v there_o yet_o many_o thing_n may_v have_v persuade_v they_o the_o contrary_a both_o because_o of_o the_o late_a danger_n they_o have_v be_v in_o and_o the_o try_a power_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o they_o know_v will_v not_o way_n soon_o be_v provoke_v than_o with_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o by_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o congregation_n beside_o in_o danger_n in_o kindle_v their_o enemy_n rage_n with_o fresh_a matter_n but_o so_o little_a be_v they_o hereby_o let_v from_o their_o purpose_n that_o without_o further_a deliberation_n take_v they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o obedience_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o sight_n 15._o but_o that_o we_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o hurtful_a plague_n than_o to_o take_v our_o flesh_n to_o counsel_n where_o god_n have_v express_v his_o will_n by_o plain_a commandment_n which_o thing_n the_o example_n both_o of_o saul_n and_o other_o abundant_o declare_v and_o paul_n many_o time_n witness_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.16_o therefore_o whosoever_o cast_v this_o obedience_n away_o and_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n sure_o they_o glory_v but_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v we_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ourselves_o and_o let_v we_o diligent_o execute_v that_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o not_o regard_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o our_o godly_a enterprise_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxuj_o homely_a but_o the_o chief_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v a_o counsel_n together_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v man_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o set_v they_o when_o the_o minister_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v open_v we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o doubt_v of_o they_o whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v then_o come_v one_o and_o show_v they_o behold_v the_o man_n that_o you_o put_v in_o prison_n stand_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n then_o go_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o minister_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v when_o that_o king_n and_o holy_a prophet_n david_n purpose_v to_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o furious_a attempt_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n against_o the_o same_o he_o say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a so_o furious_o rage_n together_o and_o why_o do_v the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v 2._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n a_o sunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n then_o shall_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o also_o ridiculous_a and_o to_o no_o man_n more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o the_o author_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o many_o ensample_n of_o such_o attempt_n may_v we_o bring_v forth_o amongst_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o our_o holy_a writer_n luke_n now_o proponeth_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o counsel_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o common_a prison_n not_o only_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n but_o also_o be_v safe_o keep_v with_o watch_n and_o ward_n the_o next_o day_n after_o in_o the_o
shall_v any_o man_n take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o impious_a rage_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o let_v god_n from_o exalt_v he_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n hinder_v or_o impair_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n they_o show_v also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v how_o christ_n give_v salvation_n salvation_n which_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o embrace_v that_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o salvation_n this_o way_n or_o mean_v consist_v in_o two_o point_n to_o say_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o both_o which_o it_o be_v write_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o conversion_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o god_n have_v many_o time_n already_o be_v declare_v this_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o we_o all_o through_o sin_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o daily_a swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n power_n or_o strength_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o daily_a experience_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v except_o he_o be_v convert_v of_o god_n see_v jeremy_n 31._o lamentation_n 5._o this_o conversion_n christ_n only_o work_v true_o in_o we_o while_o he_o make_v we_o new_a man_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n illuminate_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o indue_a we_o with_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a will_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o our_o own_o power_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o be_v here_o confute_v which_o hear_v repentance_n require_v by_o and_o by_o think_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v confirm_v and_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o free_a will._n but_o what_o glory_n we_o in_o our_o own_o will_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conversion_n in_o we_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o merit_v by_o our_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repent_v except_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o and_o lead_v we_o thereto_o but_o although_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n yet_o herein_o be_v not_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a and_o full_a for_o where_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o forgiveness_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o nothing_o want_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o where_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o we_o can_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n 7._o much_o less_o can_v we_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o debt_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v wherefore_o as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n christ_n succour_v our_o infirmity_n so_o in_o this_o also_o he_o help_v we_o for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o both_o purge_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n while_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o justice_n for_o therefore_o he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v that_o righteousness_n 5._o which_o before_o god_n be_v allow_v and_o because_o both_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v come_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n only_o we_o most_o strong_o gather_v hereof_o that_o without_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o few_o word_n teach_v that_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 24._o must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o learn_v also_o how_o much_o they_o err_v which_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o christ_n seek_v to_o live_v lycentious_o or_o think_v he_o be_v any_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o dissolute_a conversation_n where_o as_o he_o be_v the_o very_a only_a author_n of_o true_a and_o healthful_a repentance_n furthermore_o they_o confirm_v their_o preach_n of_o christ_n by_o testimony_n where_o they_o say_v gospel_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o word_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o rash_o and_o insolent_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o allege_v their_o own_o testimony_n before_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o where_o christ_n appoint_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o do_n 1._o they_o may_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o hereby_o their_o doctrine_n be_v great_o authorise_v which_o no_o man_n by_o any_o mean_v aught_o to_o deny_v except_o he_o will_v accuse_v christ_n of_o falsehood_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v of_o little_a weight_n before_o the_o priest_n they_o add_v a_o other_o testimony_n also_o to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o holy_a ghost_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n and_o although_o all_o the_o believe_a feel_v his_o testimony_n within_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v ascertain_v of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o chief_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o bare_a witness_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o they_o sudden_o become_v new_a man_n and_o that_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n which_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v not_o in_o these_o day_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v so_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o whereby_o we_o feel_v our_o mind_n confirm_v and_o through_o who_o encouragement_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o this_o be_v not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o where_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o obey_v christ_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v before_o this_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o without_o he_o they_o neither_o can_v believe_v nor_o obey_v but_o in_o they_o the_o gift_n es_fw-mi of_o the_o spirit_n be_v augment_v and_o increase_v as_o chryst_n say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v whereof_o we_o gather_v again_o 25._o that_o they_o can_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o strive_v against_o christ_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v 14._o hereby_o it_o appear_v why_o the_o operation_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o seldom_o in_o these_o day_n for_o this_o cause_n very_o because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v christ._n it_o become_v we_o by_o these_o example_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n praise_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxviij_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o seek_v mean_n to_o slay_v they_o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o counsel_n a_o pharisey_n name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v a_o side_n a_o little_a space_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o one_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o who_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o a_o four_o hundred_o which_o be_v slay_v and_o they_o all_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o after_o this_o man_n be_v there_o one_o judas_n of_o galyley_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o hearken_v to_o he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o least_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v to_o strive_v against_o god._n the_o
forth_o with_o the_o charge_n give_v he_o of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o angel_n which_o both_o appear_v to_o he_o before_o and_o afterward_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o when_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v god_n interpreter_n to_o the_o people_n 20.24_o we_o declare_v before_o out_o of_o paul_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o moses_n dignity_n be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o all_o age_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v god_n say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v of_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n 12._o and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o sleep_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o which_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n these_o thing_n steven_n call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o oracle_n which_o god_n give_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v both_o with_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v and_o aught_o now_o also_o to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o afterward_o add_v this_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o give_v unto_o us._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o so_o he_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o crime_n of_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o one_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n for_o true_o the_o law_n be_v a_o lively_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o life_n although_o otherwhere_v paul_n call_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o ministry_n or_o work_n of_o death_n 18._o for_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o rule_n how_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o promise_v life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o same_o next_o it_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o mean_a of_o salvation_n yea_o and_o very_a life_n itself_o be_v contain_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n resemble_v it_o to_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o moses_n say_v he_o have_v set_v life_n before_o the_o jew_n â–ª_o 3_n because_o he_o have_v show_v they_o in_o the_o law_n the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o attain_v unto_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n it_o become_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o law_n if_o we_o will_v right_o judge_v thereof_o but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o it_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n &_o ministry_n of_o death_n for_o it_o bewray_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o lurk_v in_o we_o unknown_a and_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v death_n furthermore_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o nor_o of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o merit_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n god._n but_o of_o these_o thing_n paul_n entreat_v at_o large_a we_o ought_v well_o to_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n deliver_v not_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n it_o appear_v he_o perform_v with_o such_o diligence_n that_o without_o the_o certain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n he_o never_o dare_v institute_n or_o decree_v any_o thing_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o of_o the_o man_n that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v pollute_v with_o touch_v of_o dead_a corpse_n may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o passover_n feast_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o that_o moses_n observe_v 15.9_o that_o same_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_o be_v command_v also_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n under_o colour_n of_o god_n name_n but_o shall_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o god_n put_v his_o word_n into_o hieremies_n mouth_n and_o command_v ezechiel_n to_o take_v the_o word_n at_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o the_o people_n 28._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n if_o they_o which_o brag_n of_o their_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v with_o like_a diligence_n observe_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o church_n more_o true_a godliness_n and_o faith_n and_o less_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v detestable_a which_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n through_o who_o licentious_a lust_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v more_o grievous_a &_o burdenous_a than_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o steven_n testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o father_n live_v only_o in_o moses_n time_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o posterity_n yea_o he_o include_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v now_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o number_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o which_o place_n the_o error_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_o confute_v which_o think_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o father_n howbeit_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o his_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o one_o unchangeable_a and_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n though_o many_o thing_n be_v abrogate_a which_o sometime_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o old_a father_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remain_v but_o until_o a_o time_n of_o correction_n and_o to_o be_v resemblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o verity_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n and_o in_o those_o thing_n consist_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 4._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o true_a point_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o more_o full_o afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n remain_v safe_a and_o sound_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o christ_n say_v the_o world_n shall_v perish_v but_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o beguile_v himself_o through_o any_o false_a hope_n as_o though_o the_o thing_n deliver_v to_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o see_v our_o faith_n life_n and_o all_o our_o deed_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o steven_n 32._o which_o set_v against_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ingratitude_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o father_n unjust_o reject_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v recite_v diverse_a other_o naughty_a deed_n of_o they_o yet_o bring_v he_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n only_o whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o of_o how_o small_a authority_n god_n law_n be_v with_o they_o when_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n they_o dare_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_v he_o whereas_o not_o many_o day_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o story_n be_v in_o exodus_fw-la the_o xxxiâ—_o â—ha_fw-la stevenâ—â—arke_a â—arke_z and_o end_v herein_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d of_o moses_n â–ª_o and_o that_o they_o present_v trim_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o frowardness_n â–ª_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n only_o so_o there_o be_v none_o other_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o than_o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v these_o few_o word_n wherein_o this_o heinous_a disobedience_n be_v comprehend_v because_o they_o cunning_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n first_o declare_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n law_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n return_v into_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o
they_o thereby_o be_v rather_o fret_v and_o make_v the_o worse_a for_o where_o their_o mind_n froth_n and_o boil_v like_a unto_o the_o sea_n the_o more_o they_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v therewith_o the_o more_o they_o use_v to_o rave_v example_n we_o have_v hereof_o everywhere_o among_o which_o this_o one_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o counsel_n gather_v together_o against_o steven_n be_v very_o notable_a for_o where_o steven_n have_v declare_v his_o innocency_n by_o most_o weighty_a reason_n and_o proof_n and_o have_v with_o worthy_a word_n reprehend_v their_o canker_a and_o old_a maliciousness_n so_o little_o be_v they_o move_v with_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n that_o they_o rather_o conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o utter_v a_o untreatable_a rage_n and_o fury_n a_o most_o filthy_a fault_n in_o a_o judge_n not_o only_o by_o alteration_n of_o countenance_n but_o also_o by_o a_o doggish_a manner_n of_o gnash_n upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o yet_o may_v this_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v be_v suffer_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o hand_n but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o bewray_v their_o madness_n enough_o they_o join_v hereunto_o the_o unworthy_a death_n and_o punishment_n of_o a_o most_o innocent_a man_n which_o thing_n luke_n very_o diligent_o describe_v because_o it_o teach_v we_o many_o thing_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o martyr_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v therein_o comprehend_v which_o make_v both_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n death_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n show_v by_o his_o martyr_n wrap_v in_o so_o many_o woe_n and_o danger_n for_o when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o set_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o wolf_n and_o no_o hope_n of_o any_o man_n help_n appear_v he_o begin_v with_o eye_n lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n god_n long_o deny_v he_o not_o but_o show_v he_o a_o vision_n wherewith_o both_o himself_o be_v comfort_v and_o his_o enemy_n make_v afeard_a by_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n forsake_v not_o those_o that_o be_v he_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o he_o see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o teach_v and_o for_o because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o their_o misery_n he_o have_v pity_n on_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a revenger_n and_o although_o he_o always_o deliver_v we_o not_o from_o present_a danger_n yet_o he_o comfort_v our_o mind_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o man_n help_n which_o be_v most_o vain_a but_o to_o lift_v our_o eye_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v of_o our_o hope_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o david_n utter_v i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n my_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n 121._o which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v he_o happy_a who_o hope_n and_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o accurse_v he_o which_o trust_v in_o man_n 17._o and_o make_v flesh_n his_o strength_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v 14._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o god_n comfort_v steven_n in_o this_o point_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o first_o place_n wherewith_o luke_n say_v steven_n be_v replenish_v here_o the_o lord_n perform_v that_o he_o promise_v where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o comfortless_o but_o send_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_v us._n he_o we_o have_v very_o much_o need_n of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o he_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n command_v say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v with_o this_o spirit_n the_o faithful_a be_v embolden_v do_v easy_o contemn_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n for_o of_o he_o be_v this_o say_n of_o john_n to_o be_v understand_v greater_z be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o because_o there_o appear_v on_o every_o side_n such_o thing_n as_o may_v fear_v the_o most_o valiant_a martyr_n it_o please_v god_n also_o to_o send_v he_o outward_a comfort_n he_o show_v he_o therefore_o a_o vision_n contain_v all_o the_o mean_a of_o salvation_n for_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v which_o thing_n we_o read_v also_o be_v do_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n christ_n also_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o vision_n and_o where_o also_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n i_o think_v they_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o deed_n visible_o and_o be_v not_o offer_v only_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o we_o need_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v much_o of_o natural_a sight_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n appear_v to_o steven_n only_o to_o who_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o give_v so_o strange_a and_o far_o pierce_v a_o sight_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o first_o martyr_n shall_v see_v such_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o all_o other_o have_v to_o hope_v of_o for_o they_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o now_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o they_o as_o christ_n promise_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o we_o furthermore_o they_o declare_v that_o christ_n reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o like_o a_o idle_a and_o sluggish_a body_n neglect_v his_o people_n quarrel_n but_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v they_o as_o a_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n which_o suffer_v not_o his_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 10._o and_o hereunto_o i_o think_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v refer_v wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v arise_v up_o and_o save_v they_o and_o although_o steven_n only_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n 3.35.44_o yet_o god_o move_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o show_v the_o wicked_a judge_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v very_o bold_o for_o thereby_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o all_o their_o enterprise_n against_o christ_n be_v vain_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o now_o triumphant_o reign_v in_o heaven_n who_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v put_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o crosse._n we_o must_v learn_v a_o general_a lesson_n hereof_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n power_n and_o force_n be_v invincible_a although_o the_o wicked_a world_n storm_n and_o strive_v against_o he_o never_o so_o much_o for_o david_n long_o since_o foretell_v 110._o that_o this_o will_v be_v his_o property_n to_o bear_v rule_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n incurable_a but_o now_o what_o do_v steven_n enemy_n among_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o declare_v of_o these_o matter_n any_o thing_n mitigate_v their_o rage_a and_o moody_a mind_n no_o true_o for_o first_o with_o furious_a shout_a they_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o outcry_n against_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o no_o not_o against_o their_o will_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o refuse_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o suffer_v the_o same_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o purpose_n wherefore_o david_n liken_v they_o to_o adder_n which_o stop_n their_o ear_n 58._o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o charmer_n but_o this_o wickedness_n deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v cry_v another_o time_n and_o not_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v mich._n 3._o and_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v hear_v that_o last_o and_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o christ_n their_o judge_n which_o shall_v send_v they_o with_o satan_n their_o king_n into_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o yet_o not_o content_v with_o noise_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o trouble_n steven_n preach_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n they_o turn_v they_o to_o open_a violence_n for_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o run_v upon_o he_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_n he_o where_o it_o appear_v with_o what_o argument_n the_o wicked_a use_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n very_o with_o seditious_a shout_a
magistrate_n ch_n which_o have_v deny_v their_o faith_n unto_o god_n this_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a well_o perceive_v in_o time_n past_a which_o think_v good_a to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o his_o court_n which_o have_v at_o his_o bid_n burn_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n think_v that_o they_o will_v do_v he_o little_a true_a service_n which_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o betray_v his_o true_a religion_n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o again_o he_o attribute_v a_o praise_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o soldier_n which_o use_v to_o wait_v upon_o cornelius_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o much_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o godly_a make_v to_o the_o attain_v to_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n soldier_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n or_o kind_a of_o life_n utter_o void_a of_o religion_n since_o that_o it_o have_v place_n among_o soldier_n in_o warfare_n which_o in_o many_o man_n opinion_n do_v then_o best_o brook_v her_o name_n when_o she_o have_v cast_v from_o her_o all_o religion_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o most_o prosperous_a captain_n of_o war_n 10._o by_o his_o conduct_n and_o lead_v joab_n encounter_v with_o a_o great_a band_n of_o assyrian_n have_v a_o notable_a victory_n david_n be_v ready_a to_o darren_a battle_n with_o goliath_n 18.144_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v david_n attribute_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o victory_n and_o praise_n that_o ever_o he_o gate_n by_o war_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n teach_v his_o hand_n to_o fight_v chap._n yea_o constantinus_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n cause_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o be_v bear_v before_o his_o army_n as_o find_v better_a success_n under_o it_o than_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_n eagle_n and_o when_o theodosius_n in_o the_o dangerous_a war_n against_o eugenius_n and_o arbogastus_n have_v spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o the_o fight_n by_o a_o sight_n of_o angel_n cheer_v and_o exhort_v he_o thereunto_o we_o read_v how_o the_o next_o day_n he_o have_v the_o victory_n with_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wind_n that_o blue_a that_o day_n therefore_o their_o say_n be_v most_o to_o be_v discommend_v who_o as_o the_o roman_a orator_n say_v there_o be_v no_o room_n or_o place_n for_o law_n or_o right_a while_o war_n be_v in_o hand_n muraena_fw-la so_o they_o think_v war_n may_v be_v make_v and_o follow_v without_o any_o religion_n but_o take_v away_o religion_n and_o they_o shall_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o savage_a beast_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v with_o any_o honest_a colour_n yea_o they_o shall_v most_o cruel_o rage_v beyond_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o furiousness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v anabaptist_n which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o wear_v a_o weapon_n consider_v that_o these_o captain_n and_o diverse_a other_o soldier_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o sure_o their_o opinion_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v worthy_o wear_v his_o weapon_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian._n gentile_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o god_n instruct_v by_o a_o peculiar_a vision_n that_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v not_o reject_v the_o message_n of_o cornelius_n and_o that_o that_o be_v here_o do_v be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o come_v to_o pass_v between_o ananias_n and_o saul_n for_o even_o as_o there_o so_o here_o also_o be_v cornelius_n first_o admonish_v to_o send_v for_o peter_n after_o this_o peter_n be_v certify_v of_o his_o vocation_n not_o to_o deny_v his_o duty_n of_o love_n either_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o cornelius_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o singular_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o be_v desirous_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n may_v appear_v the_o plain_a fast_v first_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v go_v up_o fast_a into_o the_o upper_a story_n of_o the_o house_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o dinner_n be_v a_o prepare_v for_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n how_o in_o time_n pass_v certain_a hour_n be_v appoint_v for_o prayer_n for_o although_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o time_n nor_o place_n yet_o must_v we_o observe_v a_o certain_a opportunity_n in_o they_o &_o certain_a time_n must_v needs_o be_v prescribe_v for_o prayer_n least_o be_v occupy_v in_o other_o business_n we_o neglect_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o peter_n example_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n require_v as_o well_o a_o secret_a go_v apart_o and_o aside_o as_o also_o a_o certain_a sobriety_n in_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o surfeit_n and_o pamper_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n many_o time_n join_v pray_v and_o fast_v together_o this_o thing_n reprove_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o as_o they_o order_v their_o pray_n for_o ostentation_n sake_n so_o they_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o merit_n absolute_o unto_o their_o fast_n whereas_o the_o use_n thereof_o serve_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o tame_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o wax_v not_o to_o proud_a and_o malapert_a and_o so_o disturb_v and_o overturn_v aswell_o prayer_n as_o all_o other_o exercise_n of_o true_a godliness_n see_v matthew_n 9_o isaiah_n 58._o chap._n moreover_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n trance_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o natural_a sight_n nor_o that_o peter_n be_v deceive_v through_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o his_o natural_a sense_n for_o be_v rapt_v &_o take_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o he_o perceive_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mindâ—_n for_o where_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o paul_n say_v perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o mind_n must_v be_v rapt_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o thing_n paul_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n whereas_o write_v how_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o third_o heaven_n he_o plain_o confess_v 12._o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o certain_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o he_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n with_o his_o corporal_a sense_n which_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v deceive_v after_o these_o thing_n follow_v a_o diligent_a description_n of_o the_o vision_n vision_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v he_o see_v a_o great_a vessel_n let_v down_o like_a unto_o a_o sheet_n bind_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n as_o well_o fourfooted_a as_o creep_v and_o fly_a fowl_n but_o special_o such_o as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v call_v unclean_a concern_v which_o we_o may_v read_v leuit._n 11._o deut._n 14._o hereunto_o be_v add_v a_o voice_n bid_v peter_n arise_v kill_v and_o eat_v above_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o mark_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o god_n will_v thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n or_o let_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n also_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n get_v by_o christ._n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o vision_n make_v marvelous_o for_o this_o present_a business_n if_o all_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o same_o be_v thorough_o consider_v vision_n for_o it_o confirm_v peter_n waver_v mind_n and_o notable_o
of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v mâ—e_o and_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a 61._o that_o i_o may_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_a heart_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o declare_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n 1.3_o because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o so_o abundant_o that_o we_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n 1._o for_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n so_o that_o john_n thereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v that_o saviour_n that_o god_n do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o mankind_n see_v john_n the_o first_o chap._n there_o be_v also_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v he_o pass_v all_o other_o anoint_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o they_o be_v king_n or_o priest_n for_o although_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o anoint_v yet_o have_v none_o of_o they_o power_n so_o to_o anoint_v their_o subject_n that_o they_o can_v call_v they_o after_o their_o anoint_v christian_n that_o be_v anoint_v 1_n but_o this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v perform_v who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n also_o none_o of_o the_o anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n none_o other_o have_v reform_v the_o whole_a world_n none_o have_v be_v have_v in_o such_o estimation_n among_o his_o scholar_n that_o after_o his_o master_n death_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v for_o his_o master_n namesake_n moreover_o no_o man_n kingdom_n or_o priesthood_n have_v endure_v from_o ever_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o because_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n they_o have_v need_n of_o uicare_n and_o successor_n to_o administer_v the_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o administrator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28._o and_o because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n he_o have_v need_n neither_o of_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n the_o same_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o 1._o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a benediction_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 4._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o same_o have_v with_o one_o offering_n 9.10_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v furthermore_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v a_o faithful_a bishop_n for_o we_o 2.4_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o with_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o patroness_n of_o salvation_n any_o other_o saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n any_o other_o priest_n or_o intercessor_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o rob_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o he_o constant_o affirm_v in_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v give_v to_o none_o other_o 42._o again_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o his_o power_n be_v invincible_a and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o hell_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o king_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v of_o this_o argument_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n for_o this_o time_n suffice_v priest_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v faithful_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n at_o this_o present_a he_o premyse_v certain_a generality_n declare_v his_o benefit_n tabarde_v we_o mean_v hereafter_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o the_o sermon_n follow_v shall_v declare_v and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n good_a this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a king_n and_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o help_v they_o with_o aid_n and_o counsel_n that_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o look_v about_o who_o have_v need_n of_o a_o tutor_n and_o benefactor_n this_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v most_o faithful_o perform_v for_o as_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o he_o carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o miracle_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o all_o jury_n &_o galiley_n and_o remain_v no_o long_a while_n anywhere_o but_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o must_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n everywhere_o 4._o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o courteous_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o also_o friendly_a invite_v and_o call_v to_o he_o all_o that_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v promise_v all_o they_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o rest_n and_o refresh_n 11._o and_o that_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v the_o same_o he_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n while_o he_o spread_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n wide_o over_o that_o it_o enrich_v like_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n now_o one_o nation_n now_o a_o other_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n 55._o so_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v say_v now_o adays_o also_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o every_o man_n for_o he_o faithful_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n he_o bring_v the_o deceive_v and_o wander_a pilgrim_n into_o the_o way_n he_o friendly_a correct_v the_o corrupt_a with_o vice_n he_o gentle_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n defend_v they_o that_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n therefore_o great_a and_o hideous_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o they_o which_o abhor_v such_o a_o benefactor_n as_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a and_o use_v to_o seek_v help_n and_o counsel_n at_o other_o yet_o be_v their_o iniquity_n more_o horrible_a which_o wicked_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o witsafe_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o cast_v from_o they_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v with_o open_a arm_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o diligence_n both_o these_o vice_n be_v to_o common_a in_o our_o day_n the_o indignity_n whereof_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o expende_z we_o shall_v less_o marvel_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n as_o on_o every_o side_n compass_n us._n the_o other_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v he_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v by_o he_o devil_n this_o appertain_v peculiar_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n whereof_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v psal._n 72._o he_o shall_v keep_v the_o simple_a folk_n by_o their_o right_n defend_v the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o punish_v the_o wrong_a doer_n etc_n etc_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a redemption_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o spiritual_a tyrant_n to_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v our_o first_o parent_n guilty_a of_o transgression_n by_o they_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o death_n itself_o into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n so_o oppress_v all_o mankind_n with_o his_o exceed_a tyranny_n that_o he_o be_v thereof_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o sin_n that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v create_v unto_o life_n fall_v into_o death_n that_o they_o who_o god_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o ought_v whole_o to_o have_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n
of_o god_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v with_o the_o lie_a oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o who_o it_o become_v to_o have_v worship_v god_n only_o worship_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o do_v abominable_a sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n and_o for_o because_o few_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n suffer_v also_o that_o many_o be_v corporal_o possess_v of_o he_o and_o rage_v aswell_o against_o themselves_o as_o against_o other_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o all_o these_o malady_n jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v our_o physician_n who_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o thing_n he_o abundant_o declare_v he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v while_o by_o his_o word_n he_o heal_v they_o which_o be_v scourge_v with_o the_o horrible_a whip_n of_o sickness_n while_o he_o drive_v forth_o of_o man_n devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o which_o before_o seem_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n once_o to_o hiss_v hereto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v whatsoever_o miracle_n of_o like_a sort_n the_o evangelist_n write_v whereby_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o that_o strong_a man_n be_v come_v which_o have_v enter_v the_o devil_n house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n have_v bind_v he_o and_o take_v away_o all_o his_o armour_n &_o harness_n 11._o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n peter_n testify_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v the_o scribe_n which_o say_v that_o he_o cast_v forth_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o belzebub_n there_o be_v example_n in_o history_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o oracle_n cease_v and_o keep_v silence_n when_o christ_n die_v and_o constantinus_n write_v that_o when_o dioclesian_n reign_v ca_fw-mi the_o devil_n complain_v out_o of_o apollo_n cave_n or_o den_n that_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o call_v just_a do_v let_v that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v true_a oracle_n as_o before_o he_o use_v howbeit_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a hereafter_o see_v more_o evident_a proof_n of_o christ_n victory_n against_o the_o devil_n where_o peter_n dispute_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o become_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o defend_v our_o liberty_n and_o fight_v continual_o against_o satan_n our_o common_a enemy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n find_v unthankful_a to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o deliverer_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxuj_o homely_a and_o we_o be_v witness_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o third_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o we_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o intent_n which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v teach_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v appoint_v thereunto_o of_o god_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o have_v also_o set_v out_o before_o all_o man_n a_o general_a and_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n in_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o hereof_o in_o the_o discourse_n before_o â—oâ—e_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n anoint_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o those_o which_o appoint_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o mediator_n or_o patroness_n of_o salvation_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n next_o he_o teach_v how_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o jesus_n christ_n use_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n for_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o and_o of_o his_o exceed_a liberality_n offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o all_o his_o do_v to_o bring_v all_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o delivery_n he_o declare_v and_o show_v by_o miracle_n through_o the_o which_o he_o most_o faithful_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v as_o well_o with_o incurable_a disease_n as_o with_o rage_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o wholesome_a help_n and_o power_n of_o his_o word_n now_o unto_o these_o thing_n peter_n in_o this_o place_n add_v that_o which_o perfyte_v and_o make_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n that_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n than_o he_o show_v what_o utility_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o thereby_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o very_o diligent_o before_o he_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n redemption_n christ._n he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o witness_n say_v and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o absurd_a or_o strange_a thing_n to_o any_o man_n that_o peter_n so_o bold_o produce_v himself_o among_o his_o fellow_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o say_n for_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o hear_v how_o christ_n appoint_v they_o to_o that_o charge_n and_o a_o little_a hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v concern_v our_o salvation_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o grievous_o they_o offend_v which_o disdain_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o where_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o bare_a and_o empty_a but_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o this_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n must_v needs_o redound_v unto_o god_n as_o have_v be_v otherwhere_o at_o large_a declare_v howbeit_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n redeem_v which_o we_o say_v be_v chief_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o behalf_n among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o touch_v but_o brief_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v christ_n he_o say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o kill_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o tree_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o will_v express_v his_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o to_o put_v the_o hearer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o burn_v upon_o bundle_n of_o wood_n and_o thus_o do_v peter_n himself_o see_v i_o to_o interpretate_fw-la this_o place_n where_o as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o write_v that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v purge_v they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n christ_n teach_v we_o the_o very_a same_o where_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o where_o but_o on_o the_o cross_n esaias_n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o copious_a expositor_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o say_v chap._n liij_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o smite_v for_o our_o wickedness_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o
observe_v the_o order_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v help_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n whereas_o before_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o gentile_a and_o estrange_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o teacher_n to_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n cornelius_n believe_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v after_o his_o belief_n which_o both_o regenerate_v the_o mind_n and_o also_o bring_v forth_o diverse_a marvellous_a virtue_n be_v illuminate_v with_o this_o spirit_n he_o be_v give_v whole_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o at_o length_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o order_n we_o see_v observe_v everywhere_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n spring_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o 1_n instruct_v we_o by_o his_o outward_a word_n give_v we_o faith_n illuminate_v we_o be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o meet_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o word_n and_o offer_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o faithful_a mind_n the_o same_o he_o confirm_v by_o outward_a sacrament_n also_o see_v rom._n 9.10_o hearer_n final_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o cornelius_n behave_v himself_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o beseech_v peter_n say_v luke_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o a_o few_o day_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o desire_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o loove_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v he_o every_o day_n because_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a salvation_n furthermore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o satisfy_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o very_a friend_n who_o they_o perceive_v have_v minister_v so_o great_a grace_n unto_o they_o and_o here_o be_v true_o express_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o faithful_o believe_v they_o loath_a not_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o word_n nor_o attribute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o themselves_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o no_o more_o need_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o because_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n 8._o but_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o still_o speak_v unto_o they_o moreover_o they_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a and_o kind_a toward_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o diligence_n they_o be_v teach_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n to_o requite_v they_o with_o carnal_a benefit_n which_o give_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a riches_n for_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o salvation_n depend_v chief_o on_o they_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o can_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o chide_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n and_o ezechias_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n which_o use_v to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n as_o molester_n of_o their_o ungodly_a desire_n and_o public_a enemy_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n show_v example_n in_o pharaoh_n achab_n the_o pharisee_n and_o infinite_a other_o who_o ungodliness_n deserve_v to_o feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n justice_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v faithful_o admonish_v let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v his_o word_n with_o thankful_a mind_n study_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o thereafter_o that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxviij_o homely_a and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o jury_n hear_v that_o the_o heathen_a also_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v against_o he_o say_v thou_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o but_o peter_n rehearse_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o order_n unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n pray_v and_o in_o a_o trance_n i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o it_o come_v to_o i_o â–ª_o into_o the_o which_o when_o i_o have_v fasten_v my_o eye_n i_o consider_v and_o see_v fowerfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o vermin_n and_o worm_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n â–ª_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v and_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a have_v at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n but_o the_o voice_n answer_v i_o again_o from_o heaven_n count_v not_o thou_o those_o thing_n common_a which_o god_n have_v cleanse_v and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n and_o all_o be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n and_o behold_v immediate_o there_o be_v three_o man_n already_o come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o i_o be_v send_v from_o caesarea_n unto_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o without_o doubt_v moreover_o these_o six_o brethren_n accompany_v i_o and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n house_n and_o he_o show_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o house_n which_o stand_v and_o say_v to_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o word_n whereby_o both_o thou_o and_o all_o thine_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o he_o do_v on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n then_o come_v it_o to_o my_o remembrance_n how_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o god_n give_v they_o like_o gift_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v withstand_v god_n although_o the_o bless_a euaungelyst_n luke_n have_v both_o abundant_o and_o diligent_o describe_v the_o history_n of_o cornelius_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v yet_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o after_o another_o sort_n and_o manner_n of_o narration_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o his_o do_v be_v for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v undoubted_o call_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o declaration_n hereof_o be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v already_o oftentimes_o be_v show_v and_o the_o same_o serve_v very_o much_o for_o our_o instruction_n both_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v thereby_o marvelous_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n which_o spring_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o firm_o prove_v therefore_o no_o man_n must_v accuse_v the_o holy_a writer_n for_o to_o often_o repeat_v of_o one_o thing_n or_o of_o needless_a loquacity_n or_o babble_n but_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v provoke_v by_o his_o diligence_n the_o more_o earnest_o to_o weigh_v &_o consider_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n furthermore_o luke_n take_v occasion_n to_o rehearse_v again_o the_o same_o history_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v deceive_v accuse_v peter_n whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v thus_o to_o declare_v and_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o do_n unto_o they_o deed_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v through_o jury_n judge_v concern_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o thing_n can_v not_o long_o lie_v hide_v both_o because_o of_o the_o notable_a worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n and_o not_o see_v before_o therefore_o
ghost_n it_o seem_v that_o peter_n reason_v on_o this_o wise_a christ_n our_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o elect_a his_o spirit_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o giver_n thereof_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o have_v send_v the_o same_o spirit_n unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o baptise_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n nor_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a the_o baptism_n of_o water_n who_o god_n have_v judge_v worthy_a of_o his_o spirit_n and_o peter_n make_v a_o trim_a difference_n between_o christ_n &_o the_o minister_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o wrongful_o attribute_v to_o the_o extern_a ministry_n that_o belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v hereof_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o have_v note_v thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n the_o five_o part_n contain_v a_o very_a grave_a conclusion_n as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o argument_n ghost_n for_o he_o say_v if_o god_n therefore_o give_v unto_o they_o like_o gift_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v withstand_v god_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o wicked_a part_n to_o have_v say_v they_o have_v be_v unlike_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v like_a but_o how_o much_o more_o great_a impiety_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o god_n by_o so_o evident_a a_o argument_n have_v declare_v to_o have_v pertain_v to_o his_o church_n yea_o who_o he_o have_v open_o choose_v and_o adopt_v therefore_o peter_n confess_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o adversary_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v those_o man_n from_o the_o fellowship_n that_o be_v in_o he_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v member_n of_o his_o church_n because_o they_o think_v they_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o grace_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o which_o by_o false_a doctrine_n deceive_v christ_n sheep_n or_o else_o rage_n against_o they_o with_o plain_a force_n and_o tyranny_n because_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v his_o mighty_a and_o heavy_a hand_n who_o enemy_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v than_o his_o friend_n &_o follower_n it_o be_v our_o part_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o bring_v and_o train_v all_o other_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o salvation_n the_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v set_v out_o to_o his_o elect_a in_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxix_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n they_o also_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o through_o the_o affliction_n that_o rise_v about_o steven_n walk_v throughout_o unto_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o no_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o jew_n only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o greek_n and_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o convert_n of_o cornelius_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a apostle_n while_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o obey_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n without_o any_o linger_a so_o when_o his_o do_n be_v of_o some_o person_n unjust_o reprove_v he_o show_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o apostolic_a modesty_n for_o he_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v most_o friendly_a and_o diligent_o unto_o they_o of_o who_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v require_v what_o authority_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v but_o leave_v all_o other_o argument_n apart_o he_o urge_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o device_n but_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n and_o commandment_n by_o which_o example_n we_o have_v learn_v with_o what_o argument_n we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o those_o which_o now_o a_o day_n accuse_v we_o with_o like_a frowardness_n for_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n let_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n suffice_v we_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v any_o account_n it_o remain_v in_o this_o history_n to_o entreat_v how_o those_o man_n which_o erewhile_o be_v such_o knap_v comptroller_n apology_n accept_v peter_n apology_n or_o defence_n he_o say_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n moreover_o they_o be_v why_v and_o do_v not_o with_o man_n reason_n argue_v or_o reply_n against_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o argument_n be_v abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o strive_v not_o against_o it_o of_o malice_n or_o envy_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o inconsiderate_a and_o blind_a zeal_n of_o godliness_n which_o paul_n also_o otherwheres_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o because_o peter_n easy_o espy_v the_o same_o affection_n in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o think_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o herein_o the_o more_o gentle_o for_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o use_v to_o credit_n and_o yield_v unto_o reason_n show_v they_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v of_o as_o incurable_a or_o be_v over_o bitter_o deal_v withal_o reason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a that_o they_o will_v willingâ—â—_n yield_v unto_o argument_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o â—â—lly_o perceive_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a exercise_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o submit_v our_o reason_n unto_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n paul_n everywhere_o teach_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1.16_o which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o faithful_a which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a stiff_o to_o contend_v against_o the_o manifest_a oracle_n of_o god_n word_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o glorify_a god_n other_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a evident_a sign_n that_o they_o receive_v peter_n excuse_n and_o admit_v it_o with_o good_a will_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v subdue_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n hold_v their_o peace_n because_o they_o have_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v yet_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v they_o hide_v their_o grief_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o he_o that_o glorify_v god_n testify_v by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o those_o who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n that_o every_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o love_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o rejoice_v a_o faithful_a soul_n as_o to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o again_o we_o ought_v to_o mourn_v from_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v any_o neglect_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o we_o read_v that_o samuel_n continual_o mourn_v because_o of_o saules_n most_o wretched_a fall_v and_o paul_n continue_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o jew_n 9.10_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o now_o a_o day_n we_o be_v a_o cold_a in_o both_o these_o point_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v no_o better_a repentance_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o word_n wherewith_o they_o declare_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o mind_n then_o have_v god_n also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n say_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n
our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v valiant_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o name_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n &_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v in_o the_o liberty_n whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v call_v we_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v hereafter_o with_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fylthy_a and_o miserable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o king_n to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n let_v we_o therefore_o subdue_v and_o vanquish_v the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n to_o command_v and_o bear_v rule_n let_v we_o therefore_o rule_v ourselves_o &_o mighty_o overcome_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o lead_v we_o cross_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o let_v we_o likewise_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o priest_n to_o teach_v to_o pray_v to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o teach_v those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n of_o life_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n bind_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v both_o in_o secret_a and_o open_o and_o to_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o our_o neighbour_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o for_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o every_o day_n the_o bullock_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v of_o thanks_n which_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o thankful_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n may_v at_o large_a be_v draw_v through_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v the_o unlearned_a a_o occasion_n to_o expende_z and_o consider_v better_o of_o they_o whosoever_o perform_v these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian._n and_o such_o it_o appear_v the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o time_n past_a chap._n who_o god_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n call_v his_o anoint_a that_o be_v to_o say_v christian_n such_o it_o be_v credible_a those_o man_n of_o antiochia_n be_v which_o first_o enjoy_v that_o name_n and_o if_o any_o will_v presumptuous_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n they_o shall_v sure_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o god_n they_o can_v deceive_v let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o remember_v both_o our_o dignity_n and_o duty_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o so_o notable_a and_o excellent_a a_o name_n and_o be_v take_v from_o this_o life_n may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxj_o homely_a in_o those_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o antioch_n and_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n day_n then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n purpose_v to_o send_v succour_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o jury_n which_o thing_n they_o also_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o suffer_v it_o as_o he_o foretell_v divers_o and_o many_o way_n to_o be_v trouble_v have_v adversity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o continual_a interchange_v still_o follow_v prosperity_n the_o principal_a cause_n whereof_o be_v partly_o for_o that_o he_o will_v bridle_v the_o lustiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o part_o because_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n in_o adversity_n as_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o prosperity_n we_o have_v heretofore_o see_v certain_a notable_a example_n hereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v prosperous_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n bring_v a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n short_o after_o rise_v a_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n that_o drive_v down_o the_o flourish_n of_o the_o church_n flat_a to_o the_o ground_n by_o and_o by_o again_o when_o saul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n sudden_o the_o church_n be_v quiet_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o gentile_n give_v likelihood_n of_o great_a increase_n see_v that_o at_o antioch_n the_o noble_a city_n in_o all_o syria_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o gentile_n assemble_v together_o and_o be_v there_o first_o call_v after_o that_o noble_a name_n of_o christian_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a and_o strange_a adversity_n follow_v namely_o a_o dearth_n which_o as_o it_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o it_o most_o miserable_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a who_o good_n be_v spend_v part_o in_o find_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o less_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a adversity_n betide_v we_o in_o these_o day_n and_o of_o all_o other_o this_o present_a place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v as_o well_o for_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n as_o also_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o declare_v the_o dearth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o set_v out_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o the_o same_o and_o also_o show_v what_o way_n and_o counsel_n the_o faithful_a take_v see_v the_o public_a calamity_n like_a to_o ensue_v and_o of_o all_o these_o we_o mean_v orderly_a to_o entreat_v first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o dearth_n whereof_o profane_a writer_n claudius_n but_o chief_o josephus_n and_o suetonius_n make_v mention_n this_o dearth_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o be_v send_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n except_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o prophet_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n in_o a_o city_n without_o the_o lord_n do_v 3_n and_o in_o the_o law_n among_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n barrenness_n of_o ground_n and_o scarcity_n of_o victual_n arâ—_n chief_o reckon_v see_v leviticus_fw-la 26._o deuter._n 28._o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o fortune_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o care_n of_o god_n providence_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o sparrow_n &_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a when_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v 6.10_o to_o search_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o soon_o than_o in_o man_n conversation_n and_o sure_o luke_n seem_v to_o point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o dearth_n where_o he_o write_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n for_o he_o therefore_o name_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v then_o all_o authority_n and_o rule_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o day_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o vice_n of_o prince_n first_o infect_v with_o their_o contagiousness_n the_o nobility_n and_o then_o their_o corrupt_a example_n poison_v the_o commonalty_n and_o even_o profane_a writer_n report_v that_o claudius_n be_v in_o all_o point_n a_o most_o naughty_a prince_n for_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v cumber_v with_o diverse_a and_o continual_a disease_n so_o that_o be_v dull_v and_o make_v lumpish_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n grow_v further_o in_o age_n he_o be_v think_v unable_a to_o discharge_v any_o office_n public_a or_o private_a insomuch_o that_o antonia_n his_o mother_n use_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o monster_n &_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n begin_v but_o not_o finish_v and_o when_o she_o will_v note_v any_o body_n of_o blockishness_n or_o dullness_n she_o will_v say_v he_o be_v more_o fool_n than_o her_o son_n claudius_n and_o his_o sister_n liwlla_n hear_v on_o a_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v emperor_n do_v open_o and_o aloud_o
point_n whereof_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o only_o as_o our_o god_n and_o because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o a_o severe_a revenger_n of_o his_o honour_n they_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v zealous_o incense_v when_o they_o see_v god_n glory_n open_o take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o the_o like_a example_n we_o see_v before_o in_o john_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n cap._n 3._o and_o .10_o and_o it_o appear_v the_o angel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n &_o judgement_n as_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n see_v the_o apoc._n 19_o â–ª_o and_o .22_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o place_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o they_o that_o dare_v arrogate_v and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o any_o godly_a honour_n such_o as_o we_o read_v sometime_o herodes_n agrippa_n do_v caligula_n domitian_n dioclesian_n â–ª_o and_o such_o like_a filthy_a man_n &_o monster_n of_o nature_n and_o now_o adays_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_n unto_o they_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o check_n insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n must_v reprehend_v they_o though_o they_o carry_v headlong_o with_o they_o into_o hell_n infinite_a heap_n of_o man_n soul_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n caâ—_n by_o no_o argument_n reprove_v â–ª_o themselves_o more_o evident_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o châ—â—stes_n spirit_n see_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n so_o abhor_v such_o glory_n with_o the_o desire_n whereof_o these_o man_n be_v so_o ravish_v that_o for_o this_o glory_n sake_n they_o fear_v not_o only_o to_o seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o false_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o fâ—ll_v all_o place_n full_a with_o fight_a and_o war_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o example_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o saint_n which_o use_v to_o invocate_v they_o and_o outward_o to_o worship_v they_o which_o thing_n god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o â–ª_o for_o what_o else_o do_v these_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o make_v they_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n wrath_n &_o ignominy_n which_o while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o study_n to_o have_v god_n glorify_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v change_v their_o opinion_n or_o that_o god_n have_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o in_o time_n past_a say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n speak_v and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o none_o other_o yet_o a_o more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n oration_n immediate_o follow_v every_o part_n whereof_o we_o shall_v peruse_v in_o order_n the_o proposition_n and_o sum_n of_o their_o oration_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o worship_v proposition_n but_o only_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n which_o thing_n where_o they_o may_v plain_o have_v pronounce_v it_o without_o any_o circumstance_n of_o word_n yet_o they_o think_v good_a to_o express_v and_o set_v out_o their_o meaning_n by_o a_o interrogation_n say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o these_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o gesture_n which_o even_o now_o be_v declare_v for_o in_o few_o word_n they_o plain_o testify_v that_o that_o worship_n wherein_o a_o number_n now_o a_o day_n think_v the_o chief_a praise_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n consist_v be_v impious_a valawfull_a and_o abominable_a and_o let_v no_o man_n object_n unto_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v offend_v with_o that_o gentillike_a worship_n and_o name_n of_o counterfeit_n god_n but_o will_v have_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n perhaps_o if_o they_o have_v honour_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n for_o they_o simp_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o worship_n say_v that_o such_o honour_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o this_o appear_v most_o evident_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oration_n confirmation_n which_o contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n fortify_v with_o two_o strong_a argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v of_o their_o own_o person_n or_o nature_n where_o they_o say_v we_o be_v mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o you_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a part_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n as_o we_o be_v for_o both_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v subject_a unto_o all_o such_o trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o life_n the_o self_n same_o argument_n we_o hear_v that_o peter_n use_v before_o to_o cornelius_n fall_v prostrate_a before_o his_o foot_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v for_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n and_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v well_o weigh_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o all_o worship_v of_o creature_n be_v hereby_o overthrow_v for_o if_o man_n be_v therefore_o unworthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n because_o they_o be_v man_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v all_o inferior_a unto_o man_n as_o which_o be_v create_v for_o man_n sake_n and_o use_n to_o do_v he_o service_n from_o which_o order_n the_o angel_n also_o must_v not_o be_v exclude_v forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o administration_n send_v out_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o and_o we_o will_v not_o here_o admit_v their_o cavillation_n which_o say_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n worship_v of_o saint_n be_v not_o refel_v because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o infinite_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o teach_v we_o they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v invocate_v now_o than_o when_o they_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o even_o now_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v 63._o and_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o beatitude_n or_o bliss_n which_o they_o enjoy_v not_o if_o they_o be_v fain_o either_o to_o behold_v or_o revenge_v our_o misery_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o ground_a and_o inviolable_a principle_n of_o religion_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v and_o honour_v one_o god_n only_o 4._o and_o if_o man_n neither_o while_n they_o be_v live_v neither_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a must_v have_v any_o godly_a honour_n who_o can_v sufficient_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n or_o rather_o bewail_v it_o which_o turn_n and_o transform_v these_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o dumb_a image_n the_o other_o argument_n the_o apostle_n fetch_v from_o their_o office_n say_v they_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n &_o begin_v to_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o plain_o protest_v that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v any_o godly_a honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o themselves_o without_o manifest_a impiety_n and_o offence_n unto_o god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o traitorous_a ambassador_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n which_o under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o his_o king_n will_v advance_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o study_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o tyranny_n among_o they_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o bring_v to_o his_o prince_n obedience_n who_o will_v not_o think_v he_o a_o wicked_a caitiff_n which_o will_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o old_a acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n bring_v another_o man_n wife_n home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v christ_n legate_n and_o ambassador_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o marry_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v his_o unspotted_a spouse_n thus_o john_n the_o baptist_n reason_v of_o his_o office_n with_o his_o disciple_n 11._o and_o paul_n in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o refuse_v these_o honour_n offer_v he_o
be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n which_o peter_n allege_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n because_o the_o same_o before_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o argue_v on_o among_o the_o faithful_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o god_n when_o he_o call_v and_o adopt_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n from_o gentility_n unto_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o church_n do_v by_o that_o example_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a mean_a and_o way_n of_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n but_o he_o require_v nothing_o else_o of_o they_o but_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o i_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o ergo_fw-la these_o two_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v christ_n preach_v in_o the_o same_o and_o peter_n gather_v most_o strong_o of_o particular_n a_o universal_a doctrine_n because_o god_n use_v one_o certain_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n in_o save_v of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v neglect_v that_o rule_n in_o save_v a_o profane_a soldier_n that_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o his_o argument_n may_v bear_v the_o more_o weight_n he_o call_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o know_v say_v he_o how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n god_n do_v choose_v or_o appoint_v amongst_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v upon_o the_o which_o word_n he_o may_v have_v infer_v why_o then_o do_v you_o require_v circumcision_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n over_o and_o beside_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o god_n sufficient_a or_o whence_o have_v you_o authority_n to_o alter_v the_o order_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o add_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o but_o he_o leave_v all_o this_o to_o they_o to_o gather_v yet_o he_o join_v two_o thing_n more_o hereto_o whereby_o he_o open_v this_o example_n first_o god_n say_v he_o which_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o any_o outward_a appearance_n have_v abundant_o prove_v this_o way_n that_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o to_o be_v sufficient_a even_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n for_o assoon_o as_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v he_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o which_o spirit_n since_o this_o world_n and_o profane_a man_n even_o by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n can_v not_o receive_v it_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o god_n acknowledge_v these_o man_n for_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o coinheritour_n with_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o have_v receive_v any_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n then_o point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n and_o god_n say_v he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o see_v that_o with_o faith_n he_o purify_v their_o heart_n before_o this_o in_o deed_n the_o jew_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o two_o people_n have_v make_v one_o church_n and_o have_v purify_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o faith_n hereto_o appertain_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n 3._o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 3._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_a â–ª_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o justify_v the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n furthermore_o justify_v peter_n in_o one_o brief_a sentence_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o justification_n first_o he_o confess_v that_o our_o heart_n have_v need_v to_o be_v purify_v man_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o pollute_v because_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o spring_n all_o our_o do_n god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n hereof_o where_o he_o say_v the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o man_n be_v naught_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n 8._o and_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o work_n as_o oftentimes_o we_o have_v declare_v then_o teach_v he_o how_o purifycation_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v our_o justifier_n he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 1._o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v graft_n in_o he_o we_o be_v take_v for_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherefore_o paul_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 5._o again_o beside_o this_o he_o only_o mortify_v the_o relic_n and_o dregs_n of_o our_o flesh_n while_o he_o change_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n give_v we_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n whereunto_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o 15._o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n but_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n but_o through_o faith_n the_o scripture_n true_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v purify_v &_o justify_v by_o faith_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n through_o the_o merit_v whereof_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o thereby_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o our_o righteousness_n consist_v three_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o purification_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o which_o paul_n also_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o christ_n say_v none_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v for_o where_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a once_o to_o think_v well_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v illuminate_v and_o draw_v of_o god_n that_o faith_n may_v take_v place_n in_o we_o so_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o justification_n must_v return_v unto_o god_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n power_n or_o merit_n this_o see_v david_n long_o ago_o when_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o be_v forgive_v of_o his_o sin_n say_v wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o wickedness_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n purge_v i_o with_o isope_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o 51._o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n delyver_v i_o from_o bloud-guyltinesse_a o_o god_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o hereby_o may_v we_o receive_v great_a comfort_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o temptation_n for_o where_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a hereof_o proceed_v those_o say_n of_o paul_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v 8._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v condemn_v such_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n 9_o that_o the_o pharisee_n also_o can_v plain_o confess_v that_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n now_o a_o day_n bewail_v the_o folly_n and_o pride_n of_o those_o man_n which_o attribute_v this_o glory_n either_o to_o their_o own_o work_n or_o else_o to_o most_o arrogant_a and_o impudent_a hypocrite_n how_o grievous_o these_o man_n offend_v peter_n show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v consider_v offence_n now_o therefore_o say_v he_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n that_o yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o teach_v by_o these_o weighty_a word_n that_o all_o our_o salvation_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o such_o
city_n in_o the_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o free_a city_n the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v that_o the_o journey_n and_o voyage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o special_o those_o of_o paul_n shall_v be_v diligent_o describe_v because_o the_o same_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o our_o instruction_n for_o by_o they_o appear_v a_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o within_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o lighten_v all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o profane_a gentile_n when_o they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o fellowship_n of_o he_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o history_n by_o what_o mean_n and_o weapon_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n use_v here_o on_o earth_n both_o to_o be_v enlarge_v and_o conserve_v uery_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v as_o christ_n otherwheres_o say_v and_o where_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n herein_o he_o require_v of_o they_o earnest_a diligence_n and_o vigilant_a zeal_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o imitate_v paul_n of_o all_o other_o touch_v who_o fervent_a zeal_n luke_n report_v many_o thing_n whereof_o this_o be_v no_o simple_a argument_n and_o proof_n that_o not_o content_v to_o have_v gain_v many_o congregation_n unto_o christ_n he_o go_v again_o to_o visit_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o by_o faithful_a admonition_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o all_o man_n know_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n which_o labour_v to_o turn_v we_o or_o ever_o we_o be_v ware_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o paul_n so_o visit_v the_o congregation_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o gather_v and_o gain_v new_a company_n unto_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n luke_n chief_o intreat_v first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v through_o phrigia_n and_o galacia_n convert_v and_o that_o there_o be_v new_a congregation_n there_o erect_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n abundant_o declare_v contain_v in_o a_o compendious_a and_o perfect_a abridgement_n all_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o evangelic_a doctrine_n in_o that_o journey_n come_v to_o pass_v this_o one_o thing_n most_o marvellous_a of_o all_o other_o asia_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n under_o the_o name_n of_o asia_n be_v comprehend_v that_o part_n which_o border_v on_o the_o sea_n westward_o contain_v in_o the_o continent_n acolia_n and_o lydia_n above_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n and_o jonia_n itself_o which_o country_n as_o they_o be_v most_o fruitful_a and_o rich_a of_o all_o other_o so_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o bythinia_n also_o into_o the_o which_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v paul_n to_o go_v neither_o by_o which_o argument_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n wander_v not_o about_o the_o world_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o guide_n and_o order_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v singular_a revelation_n when_o need_n be_v whereof_o we_o have_v example_n before_o in_o peter_n and_o philip_n where_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n by_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v convert_v this_o make_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o we_o despise_v it_o not_o as_o a_o humane_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v little_o esteem_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v publish_v among_o man_n by_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o some_o man_n use_v in_o this_o place_n to_o move_v a_o grave_a question_n why_o paul_n be_v suffer_v in_o one_o place_n to_o teach_v and_o forbid_v in_o another_o this_o question_n some_o man_n think_v be_v very_o commodious_o solute_v if_o all_o such_o do_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n for_o they_o say_v he_o foresee_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o who_o be_v not_o but_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o defend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n they_o make_v little_a of_o his_o grace_n measure_v salvation_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v unless_o they_o will_v also_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o proud_a affiance_n in_o man_n righteousness_n but_o how_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a a_o gloze_n this_o be_v appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o all_o man_n of_o themselves_o be_v unworthy_a of_o salvation_n for_o as_o paul_n testify_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n no_o not_o one_o and_o there_o be_v none_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n but_o such_o as_o god_n please_v to_o make_v worthy_a and_o meet_a for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o once_o able_a to_o think_v good_a but_o all_o our_o worthiness_n and_o ability_n to_o perceive_v that_o that_o be_v good_a come_v of_o god._n 3._o this_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v notable_a and_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o 6._o but_o he_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o the_o next_o sermon_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o example_n of_o lydia_n which_o therefore_o believe_v paul_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v her_o heart_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o cause_n allege_v of_o this_o do_v but_o the_o frank_a and_o free_a election_n of_o god_n which_o embrace_v by_o his_o mercy_n who_o he_o please_v and_o who_o again_o he_o lift_v their_o heart_n he_o harden_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v accuse_v god_n either_o of_o unrighteousness_n or_o cruelty_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o man_n and_o so_o order_v his_o judgement_n that_o great_a learning_n come_v thereby_o unto_o we_o for_o in_o the_o elect_v he_o show_v a_o example_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o in_o the_o reprobate_a the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o one_o and_o to_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v the_o other_o moreover_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o purpose_n for_o it_o marvelous_o comfort_v we_o in_o temptation_n because_o we_o know_v our_o salvation_n be_v not_o found_v in_o our_o power_n or_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o can_v overthrow_v this_o righteousness_n or_o grace_n who_o shall_v separate_v those_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 8._o who_o he_o have_v once_o embrace_v or_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o sheep_n out_o of_o christ_n hand_n see_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 10._o whosoever_o teach_v that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o our_o worthiness_n do_v utter_o infringe_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o consolation_n beside_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o more_o seek_v after_o and_o visit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o other_o for_o as_o god_n attribute_v not_o this_o unto_o our_o merit_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n go_v about_o to_o save_v we_o so_o if_o any_o disdain_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o show_v themselves_o unkind_a towards_o he_o he_o show_v the_o horrible_a severity_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o they_o we_o have_v for_o example_n corozaim_v bethsaida_n capernäum_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o read_v god_n cast_v of_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n 9.10_o but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n example_n of_o like_a severtitie_n be_v those_o city_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o illuminate_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n more_o than_o other_o for_o we_o sâ—e_v they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n tyrannous_o oppress_v by_o the_o turk_n because_o they_o show_v not_o themselves_o so_o thankful_a unto_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v
at_o lyddias_n house_n and_o they_o they_o exhort_v to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o comfort_v they_o very_o effectual_o moreover_o paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o they_o wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o prosperous_o this_o congregation_n afterward_o come_v forward_o who_o beginning_n seem_v altogether_o unprosperouse_a &_o untoward_a whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v bind_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v again_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o banish_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v banish_v but_o breathe_v wheresoever_o it_o please_v yea_o when_o man_n hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v preach_v christ._n let_v these_o thing_n make_v we_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v at_o length_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o we_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xvij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxiij_o homely_a now_o as_o they_o pass_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o be_v a_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n dispute_v with_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n and_o this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v he_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o join_v in_o company_n with_o paul_n and_o silas_n also_o of_o the_o grecian_n that_o fear_v god_n a_o great_a multitude_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n say_v no_o man_n which_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v backward_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o word_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o of_o all_o christian_n especial_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v require_v a_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o without_o fear_n against_o all_o travail_n and_o danger_n and_o not_o be_v withdraw_v by_o any_o temptation_n to_o forsake_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o their_o credit_n of_o which_o constancy_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o most_o worthy_a example_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n paul_n who_o from_o the_o first_o day_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o continual_a labour_n and_o danger_n and_o yet_o hold_v on_o seek_v daily_a new_a occasion_n with_o great_a courage_n of_o mind_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o in_o other_o place_n the_o self_n same_o do_v he_o with_o incredible_a industry_n among_o the_o macedonian_n as_o this_o present_a history_n declare_v for_o be_v very_o evil_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n to_o the_o which_o place_n he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o vision_n yet_o he_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n nor_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o call_n nor_o leave_v not_o of_o his_o duty_n through_o fear_n but_o take_v his_o journey_n direct_o through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n and_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o all_o macedonia_n where_o after_o he_o have_v spread_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o get_v he_o to_o berrhoea_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o athens_n where_o he_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o open_a stage_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n at_o thessalonica_n first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n jew_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v that_o paul_n preach_v in_o those_o city_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v he_o no_o occasion_n there_o to_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n he_o go_v into_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n which_o be_v very_o notable_a and_o full_a of_o people_n and_o there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o sabbath_n day_n he_o teach_v they_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o paul_n will_v offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n again_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o incurable_a malice_n he_o have_v so_o often_o try_v and_o who_o he_o perceive_v god_n have_v cast_v of_o by_o many_o evident_a argument_n but_o he_o be_v move_v partly_o with_o the_o fervent_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o with_o the_o constant_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o nation_n for_o who_o sake_n otherwhile_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v any_o blind_a affection_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o before_o prophesy_v 10._o that_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o certain_a remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n who_o when_o he_o think_v all_o the_o people_n have_v forsake_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o seven_o thousand_o which_o have_v never_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o must_v not_o over_o hasty_o cease_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n because_o of_o many_o man_n ingratitude_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o apostle_n otherwhere_o teach_v we_o tolerate_v the_o evil_a with_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o make_v resistance_n if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o themselves_o again_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o where_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o become_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o condition_n and_o property_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o therefore_o inexcusable_a be_v their_o waywardenesse_n which_o assoon_o as_o they_o perceive_v they_o nothing_o profit_n cease_v of_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n &_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o use_v such_o great_a lenity_n and_o long_a sufferance_n towards_o the_o incurable_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o nation_n it_o be_v also_o worthy_a the_o observation_n to_o see_v how_o paul_n keep_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n church_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v there_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o secret_a but_o teach_v abroad_o open_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o old_a usage_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o read_v holy_a day_n and_o holy_a place_n be_v in_o time_n past_o ordain_v of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o observe_v the_o same_o both_o for_o doctrine_n sake_n which_o can_v no_o way_n more_o commodious_o be_v teach_v and_o also_o because_o of_o extern_a religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v open_o exercise_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n fail_v not_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n adorn_v the_o congregation_n and_o church_n come_v with_o his_o example_n and_o commend_v it_o with_o a_o notable_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o diligent_o occupy_v in_o give_v precept_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o they_o wherefore_o their_o frowardness_n must_v needs_o be_v detest_v which_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n plain_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o care_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o sincere_a religion_n doctrine_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o same_o that_o we_o hear_v he_o use_v to_o do_v in_o many_o place_n for_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v how_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n who_o he_o preach_v here_o must_v we_o diligent_o mark_v all_o these_o point_n because_o they_o ful_o contain_v the_o whole_a trade_n of_o the_o
apostle_n doctrine_n for_o first_o they_o show_v whence_o paul_n fetch_v his_o doctrine_n very_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 5._o which_o otherwheres_o he_o say_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o same_o also_o in_o these_o day_n must_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n be_v take_v neither_o must_v their_o impudency_n be_v bear_v with_o which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o controversy_n of_o our_o day_n divide_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o tradition_n and_o canon_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n as_o though_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o thing_n of_o more_o imperfection_n and_o certainty_n than_o the_o apostle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o paul_n handle_v the_o scripture_n he_o open_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o diligent_a interpretation_n he_o pick_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o &_o apply_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v to_o his_o present_a purpose_n which_o he_o can_v not_o way_n more_o commodious_o do_v then_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n be_v their_o error_n confute_v which_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n read_v over_o in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o by_o exposition_n to_o be_v open_v therefore_o in_o these_o man_n judgement_n paul_n offend_v very_o much_o yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o we_o may_v read_v use_v the_o same_o order_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n at_o nazareth_n 4._o but_o whosoever_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o offend_v and_o paul_n do_v much_o better_a which_o require_v such_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o can_v distribute_v and_o deal_v as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n just_o and_o due_o 2._o and_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o every_o body_n three_o be_v declare_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o chief_o two_o point_n set_v they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v against_o so_o many_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o first_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v temporal_a and_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n without_o a_o cross_n which_o error_n may_v now_o a_o day_n also_o be_v perceive_v in_o they_o which_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v without_o the_o cross_n and_o where_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v and_o be_v afflict_v with_o he_o the_o other_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v their_o messiah_n or_o christ._n paul_n labour_v to_o put_v both_o these_o error_n away_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v from_o before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n ordain_v this_o way_n for_o man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n again_o apply_v those_o thing_n unto_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a speak_v before_o of_o the_o messiah_n he_o evident_o declare_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v for_o now_o as_o paul_n declare_v these_o thing_n at_o large_a by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o place_n so_o may_v they_o be_v by_o we_o in_o ample_a wise_n prosecute_v but_o because_o it_o appear_v easy_o by_o the_o sermon_n both_o of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n go_v before_o what_o place_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v and_o they_o that_o use_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n find_v everywhere_o such_o thing_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v of_o purpose_n be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o have_v here_o two_o thing_n to_o observe_v first_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n uery_o even_o jesus_n christ_n only_o who_o paul_n otherwheres_o confess_v only_o that_o he_o know_v and_o none_o other_o for_o where_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o bridegroom_n shepherd_n king_n and_o priest_n head_n righteousness_n wisdom_n satisfaction_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n &_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v man_n bring_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o teach_v any_o thing_n not_o agreeable_a with_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v how_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v who_o die_v for_o we_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n purge_v our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n overcome_v death_n &_o who_o reign_v not_o in_o this_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n comfort_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o through_o our_o affliction_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n triumph_v over_o all_o our_o adversary_n they_o that_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o no_o worldly_a attempt_n but_o be_v void_a of_o care_n and_o merry_a laugh_v at_o all_o that_o the_o world_n go_v about_o against_o the_o church_n learn_v therefore_o hereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o harken_v not_o unto_o they_o which_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n teach_v any_o more_o than_o christ_n see_v that_o paul_n know_v he_o only_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o success_n declare_v teach_v that_o paul_n preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n believe_v yet_o but_o a_o few_o because_o now_o begin_v the_o blindness_n of_o that_o nation_n yet_o god_n keep_v and_o fulfil_v his_o truth_n while_o he_o save_v certain_a remnant_n out_o of_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unfeigned_a believer_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o open_o join_v themselves_o unto_o paul_n and_o silas_n both_o for_o learning_n sake_n and_o also_o to_o protest_v open_o their_o belief_n yet_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o greek_n believe_v who_o he_o call_v religious_a because_o before_o this_o they_o have_v taste_v a_o little_a of_o true_a religion_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o learn_v by_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o the_o incredulity_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v past_a hope_n yet_o god_n will_v use_v they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n from_o idolatry_n unto_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o everywhere_o to_o sow_v certain_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o pure_a religion_n touch_v the_o honour_n and_o invocate_a of_o one_o god_n with_o this_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v number_v certain_a noble_a and_o chief_a woman_n that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v in_o vain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o oftentimes_o declare_v here_o be_v also_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v ardent_a desire_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n thankfulness_n toward_o the_o teacher_n of_o salvation_n and_o plain_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o to_o worship_v he_o that_o can_v dissemble_v and_o play_v on_o both_o hand_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o also_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o true_a faith_n may_v declare_v our_o faith_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o by_o the_o same_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxiiij_o homely_a but_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o have_v indignation_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v vagabond_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n and_o set_v all_o the_o city_n on_o a_o roar_n and_o make_v assault_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jason_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o not_o they_o draw_v jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o
all_o man_n the_o which_o argument_n he_o use_v also_o rom._n 1._o under_o this_o also_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o if_o he_o rise_v again_o sure_o he_o die_v and_o die_v as_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o for_o our_o sin_n 4._o but_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o because_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o discourse_v of_o these_o point_n and_o have_v occasion_n everywhere_o to_o entreat_v more_o of_o the_o same_o these_o few_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o present_a athenian_n now_o remain_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v diverse_a and_o variable_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o some_o at_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o it_o namely_o they_o of_o epicure_n sect_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a number_n in_o these_o day_n other_o somewhat_o better_a than_o these_o desire_v to_o hear_v he_o dispute_v again_o touch_v this_o point_n thereby_o declare_v they_o have_v somewhat_o taste_v of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v again_o other_o some_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v illuminate_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o believe_v &_o open_o to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o paul_n so_o everywhere_o be_v fulfil_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o other_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n among_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v dyonisius_n account_v a_o man_n of_o great_a dignity_n as_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o judge_n call_v areopagita_n also_o damaris_n a_o woman_n by_o all_o likelihood_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o estimation_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o she_o by_o name_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v without_o some_o fruit_n or_o profit_n and_o although_o but_o a_o few_o believe_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o great_a and_o famous_a congregation_n grow_v of_o small_a beginning_n as_o history_n declare_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o athens_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o paucity_n or_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n but_o to_o embrace_v with_o thankful_a mind_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o worthy_a fruit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o promise_n thereof_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xviij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxx._n homely_a after_o this_o paul_n depart_v from_o athens_n and_o come_v to_o corinthus_n and_o find_v a_o certain_a jew_n name_v aquilas_fw-la bear_v in_o pontus_n late_o come_v from_o italy_n with_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n because_o that_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n have_v command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o he_o draw_v unto_o they_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o craft_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o wrought_v their_o craft_n be_v to_o make_v tent_n and_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o exhort_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n when_o sylas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v from_o macedonia_n paul_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v very_o christ._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o the_o chapter_n that_o go_v before_o show_v we_o how_o athens_n be_v convert_v a_o very_a notable_a city_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o school_n of_o wisdom_n therein_o and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a fame_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o next_o unto_o this_o he_o handsome_o join_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o corinth_n unto_o christ_n a_o most_o rich_a &_o a_o most_o corrupt_a city_n in_o which_o history_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o bright_o and_o wonderful_o shine_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 9_o for_o as_o corinth_n aswell_o by_o reason_n of_o hiâ—_z situation_n between_o two_o sea_n be_v very_o rich_a and_o famous_a be_v as_o also_o for_o merchandyze_n and_o traffic_n there_o use_v so_o the_o bait_n enticement_n and_o number_n of_o merchant_n resort_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n and_o coast_n infect_v the_o same_o with_o most_o corrupt_a manner_n insomuch_o that_o the_o riotousness_n thereof_o be_v now_o note_v in_o public_a proverb_n etc_n for_o when_o man_n will_v speak_v of_o person_n give_v to_o great_a riot_n and_o sensuality_n they_o will_v say_v they_o play_v the_o corinthian_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a say_n in_o all_o people_n mouth_n every_o man_n may_v not_o come_v unto_o corinth_n among_o other_o vice_n there_o whoredom_n chief_o reign_v whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o give_v that_o in_o venus_n temple_n they_o have_v about_o a_o thousand_o damosel_n and_o nun_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o afterward_o even_o among_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n there_o be_v one_o which_o unlawful_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o stepmother_n until_o by_o paul_n censure_n and_o appointment_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v into_o this_o city_n come_v paul_n when_o he_o go_v from_o athens_n and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o end_n and_o success_n declare_v for_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o save_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o pump_n of_o sinfulness_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v there_o a_o great_a many_o of_o people_n moreover_o this_o city_n give_v we_o a_o ensample_n both_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n toward_o sinner_n and_o also_o of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o abject_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o paul_n be_v but_o a_o stranger_n and_o unknown_a with_o the_o indurate_a custom_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o glorious_a show_n of_o riches_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o delight_n with_o the_o entycement_n of_o pleasure_n on_o every_o side_n and_o with_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o merchant_n his_o attempt_n shall_v then_o seem_v altogether_o ridiculous_a which_o will_v go_v about_o to_o reform_v both_o their_o life_n and_o religion_n at_o once_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o seem_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n want_v not_o a_o most_o prosperous_a success_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n therewith_o work_v paul_n set_v a_o new_a face_n upon_o this_o city_n and_o universal_o reform_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o lawmaker_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v persuade_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n rejoice_v so_o much_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o this_o city_n consider_v he_o no_o where_o find_v a_o more_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o there_o which_o also_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o luke_n be_v so_o diligent_a in_o describe_v this_o history_n insomuch_o that_o he_o prosecute_v at_o large_a the_o least_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o thing_n in_o other_o place_n either_o he_o utter_o let_v pass_v or_o else_o only_o touch_v they_o light_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n this_o thing_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o also_o our_o diligent_a attention_n to_o consider_v the_o same_o first_o and_o foremost_a he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o place_n where_o paul_n host_v in_o the_o find_v out_o whereof_o host_n i_o suppose_v paul_n use_v some_o great_a circumspection_n because_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n a_o peculiar_a commandment_n touch_v the_o provide_v they_o of_o commodious_a and_o fit_a host_n paul_n therefore_o find_v a_o host_n call_v aquilas_fw-la which_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v in_o pontus_n who_o not_o long_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n proclamation_n with_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n be_v fain_o to_o depart_v from_o rome_n &_o to_o come_v unto_o corinth_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o miserable_a because_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n follow_v they_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v further_o also_o that_o they_o which_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n be_v fain_o every_o day_n to_o seek_v they_o new_a saviour_n and_o to_o make_v new_a stir_n and_o uproar_n so_o that_o all_o man_n worthy_o hate_v they_o aquilas_fw-la therefore_o be_v violent_o carry_v with_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v also_o banish_v yet_o not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_o which_o prepare_v paul_n a_o lodging_n with_o he_o among_o the_o
therefore_o david_n gather_v very_o probable_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o 118._o and_o because_o this_o promise_n be_v general_a and_o appertain_v to_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o in_o affiance_n hereof_o to_o bear_v out_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n courageous_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v no_o man_n shall_v invade_v thou_o that_o shall_v hurt_v thou_o he_o say_v his_o enemy_n enterprise_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a this_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n which_o always_o take_v not_o place_n for_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v entangle_v in_o many_o trouble_n and_o grievous_a danger_n and_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v lay_v hand_n on_o many_o time_n yea_o after_o this_o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o rome_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n come_v so_o to_o pass_v yet_o abide_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n first_o promise_n sure_a and_o fast_o and_o god_n save_v those_o that_o be_v his_o from_o death_n and_o never_o fail_v they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v walk_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o third_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o corinth·_n by_o this_o he_o teach_v he_o that_o his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n use_v to_o be_v effectual_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n this_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o god_n have_v in_o so_o naughty_a a_o city_n so_o much_o people_n and_o more_o than_o athens_n which_o think_v herself_o for_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n to_o pass_v all_o other_o city_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o be_v open_o drown_v in_o sin_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o the_o justiciary_n and_o holy_a one_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v just_a and_o good_a for_o it_o fare_v herein_o as_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o know_a disease_n do_v soon_o seek_v the_o physician_n than_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v with_o secret_a whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o can_v after_o a_o sort_n hide_v they_o so_o they_o that_o be_v notorious_a open_a sinner_n do_v soon_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n than_o hypocrite_n which_o swell_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n think_v they_o have_v need_n of_o none_o other_o for_o where_o these_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v sinner_n they_o of_o necessity_n be_v careful_a how_o to_o be_v save_v and_o be_v compel_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o other_o than_o themselves_o 22._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v prefer_v before_o pharisee_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n appoint_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o reprehension_n of_o sinner_n that_o lay_v aside_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o ought_v much_o to_o comfort_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v many_o heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o so_o untoward_a a_o nation_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v never_o without_o his_o seven_o thousand_o although_o all_o man_n seem_v wicked_a and_o naught_o 1._o reg._n 19_o for_o such_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n election_n and_o predestination_n predestination_n that_o they_o be_v count_v for_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n although_o they_o yet_o lie_v drown_v in_o sin_n even_o so_o christ_n call_v they_o his_o sheep_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o call_v by_o outward_a preach_n nor_o draw_v by_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o yet_o know_v they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1_n and_o this_o be_v a_o consolation_n of_o all_o other_o most_o effectual_a that_o our_o sin_n can_v hinder_v god_n election_n for_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a those_o in_o time_n he_o call_v and_o draw_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 8._o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o love_n moreover_o how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o god_n comfort_n be_v corinthe_n appear_v by_o paul_n which_o abide_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o six_o month_n at_o corinthe_n and_o there_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o the_o patience_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o preserve_v his_o servant_n so_o long_o in_o so_o wicked_a a_o city_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o abide_v so_o long_o among_o these_o proud_a and_o unthankful_a man_n as_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v those_o unto_o god_n which_o he_o hear_v be_v his_o elect_a what_o fyercenesse_n and_o discourtesy_n they_o use_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n against_o paul_n may_v easy_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n this_o example_n of_o paul_n reprove_v they_o that_o rash_o leave_v their_o church_n assoon_o as_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n succeed_v not_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n we_o be_v teach_v moreover_o what_o a_o painful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o edify_v and_o build_v the_o church_n see_v we_o hear_v that_o paul_n labour_v so_o long_o at_o corinthe_n 3._o where_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v but_o plant_v only_o yea_o his_o epistle_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v need_v afterward_o of_o continual_a travail_n and_o care_n therefore_o the_o sloth_n of_o some_o minister_n be_v very_o detestable_a which_o suppose_v vehemency_n of_o zeal_n in_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o superfluous_a let_v they_o all_o follow_v paul_n industry_n that_o by_o daily_a exercise_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v make_v sure_a our_o election_n and_o vocation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_v honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxij_o homely_a when_o gallio_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o country_n of_o achaia_n the_o jew_n make_v insurrection_n with_o one_o accord_n against_o paul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n say_v this_o fellow_n counsel_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n and_o when_o paul_n be_v about_o now_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n gallio_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o a_o evil_a deed_n o_o you_o jew_n reason_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n or_o of_o name_n or_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o yourselves_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o seat_n then_o all_o the_o greek_n take_v sosthenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o smite_v he_o before_o the_o judge_n seat_n and_o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n although_o god_n send_v out_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n yet_o he_o defend_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o truth_n can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o please_v against_o they_o this_o paul_n find_v true_a both_o at_o corinth_n special_o and_o at_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o for_o be_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o danger_n &_o almost_o swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n god_n prevent_v he_o with_o his_o comfort_n and_o promise_v he_o not_o only_a safety_n but_o also_o great_a success_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_v and_o that_o he_o promise_v he_o he_o perform_v to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o this_o present_a place_n declare_v for_o in_o a_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n where_o the_o jew_n rave_v like_o mad_a man_n when_o all_o hope_n of_o man_n help_n be_v past_a god_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n wonderful_o save_v and_o deliver_v he_o so_o that_o he_o take_v no_o harm_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o very_a notable_a example_n of_o god_n aid_n and_o assistance_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o discuss_v every_o circumstance_n of_o this_o history_n paul_n and_o first_o the_o begynners_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v here_o note_v which_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o who_o see_v we_o have_v often_o time_n entreat_v it_o need_v not_o that_o we_o say_v any_o more_o these_o man_n have_v hitherto_o be_v quiet_a be_v keep_v
their_o belief_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o he_o send_v timotheus_n and_o erastus_n which_o be_v of_o his_o familiar_n before_o mean_v himself_o to_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o if_o that_o uproar_n begin_v at_o ephesus_n have_v not_o stay_v he_o a_o good_a many_o of_o day_n again_o by_o this_o example_n it_o appear_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a see_v the_o most_o painful_a apostle_n which_o have_v as_o yet_o so_o much_o to_o do_v be_v fain_o so_o often_o to_o go_v visit_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n before_o ordain_v therefore_o they_o bewray_v their_o filthy_a sluggishness_n &_o wicked_a arrogancy_n that_o think_v the_o zeal_n which_o the_o minister_n now_o a_o day_n use_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v unprofitable_a or_o superfluous_a also_o in_o paul_n appear_v the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n because_o she_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o slothful_a but_o make_v man_n diligent_a in_o their_o vocation_n for_o where_o she_o burn_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o her_o neighbour_n it_o can_v be_v that_o she_o will_v stand_v still_o idle_a no_o she_o will_v be_v overcome_v with_o no_o travail_n or_o danger_n which_o be_v more_o evident_a by_o this_o only_a example_n of_o paul_n than_o need_v long_a proof_n let_v every_o man_n apply_v this_o to_o himself_o and_o by_o follow_v it_o declare_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n moreover_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v circumspect_a also_o because_o paul_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v in_o all_o his_o do_n send_v such_o man_n before_o he_o as_o he_o know_v be_v trusty_a for_o as_o true_a believer_n when_o they_o have_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n follow_v it_o without_o any_o stagger_a although_o the_o flesh_n suggest_v diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o in_o other_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a commandment_n of_o god_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n prudent_o and_o circumspect_o for_o fear_v they_o may_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o give_v the_o weak_a a_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v and_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n we_o can_v use_v in_o take_v of_o thing_n in_o hand_n etc_n etc_n disappoint_v howbeit_o although_o paul_n be_v scarce_o any_o where_o receive_v with_o more_o good_a will_n than_o among_o the_o ephesian_n and_o have_v teach_v there_o two_o year_n together_o with_o great_a utility_n and_o success_n so_o that_o not_o only_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v but_o also_o he_o have_v get_v many_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v yet_o at_o length_n he_o find_v no_o better_a courtesy_n than_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o find_v so_o often_o in_o other_o place_n namely_o trouble_v and_o public_a sedition_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o toss_v and_o turmoil_v that_o he_o reckon_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o at_o ephesus_n among_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o for_o he_o write_v that_o he_o there_o fight_v with_o beast_n and_o be_v in_o despair_n of_o his_o life_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 1._o etc_n etc_n luke_n describe_v all_o this_o history_n marvellous_a diligent_o because_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n their_o craft_n and_o weapon_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o also_o it_o appear_v how_o god_n use_v most_o faithful_o to_o defend_v both_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o place_n first_o he_o propone_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o next_o he_o show_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o sedition_n with_o the_o oration_n of_o demetrius_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o stirrer_n of_o all_o this_o tragedy_n incense_a the_o mind_n of_o his_o adherentes_fw-la against_o paul_n uproar_n at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o there_o arise_v much_o ado_n about_o that_o way_n he_o call_v the_o christian_a sect_n or_o religion_n a_o way_n which_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v oppress_v the_o time_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o show_v we_o how_o this_o stir_n be_v make_v when_o paul_n have_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o order_n at_o ephesus_n &_o be_v mind_v to_o go_v to_o the_o macedonian_n and_o corinthian_n and_o have_v send_v two_o of_o his_o companion_n before_o to_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o must_v always_o be_v watchful_a but_o chief_o when_o matter_n seem_v in_o safety_n and_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n for_o satan_n never_o rest_v but_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o hold_n seek_v mean_n to_o return_v again_o as_o christ_n teach_v 12._o and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v grievous_o offend_v with_o sudden_a cross_n and_o trouble_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n let_v it_o yet_o comfort_v we_o that_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o our_o enemy_n rage_n and_o rave_v yet_o have_v he_o no_o power_n upon_o christ_n 14._o ne_o yet_o upon_o those_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v graff_v in_o christ_n yea_o be_v long_o ago_o vanquish_v he_o do_v but_o lighten_v as_o out_o of_o a_o basin_n and_o show_v counterfeit_n scarmuch_v of_o fight_n whereby_o to_o fray_v untried_a and_o unskilful_a mind_n uproar_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o author_n and_o instrument_n of_o this_o uproar_n demetrius_n the_o siluersmith_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o they_o a_o wealthy_a man_n and_o one_o that_o make_v silver_n shrine_n and_o such_o other_o gay_a gear_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o diana_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o occasion_n that_o the_o man_n of_o his_o occupation_n gate_n much_o money_n diana_n be_v worship_v as_o we_o show_v above_o among_o the_o ephesian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multimannuia_n who_o they_o be_v seduce_v by_o gentile_a superstition_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o goddess_n that_o nourish_v and_o feed_v all_o live_a creature_n the_o temple_n of_o this_o goddess_n be_v the_o famous_a and_o most_o sumptuous_a in_o all_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o which_o there_o be_v pilgrimage_n institute_v from_o all_o place_n of_o asia_n both_o far_a and_o near_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o that_o make_v implement_n of_o superstition_n get_v very_o much_o daily_a by_o stranger_n that_o come_v thither_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n which_o at_o once_o overthrow_v both_o their_o superstition_n and_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o gain_n these_o man_n therefore_o be_v call_v together_o by_o demetrius_n go_v about_o to_o oppress_v paul_n by_o sedition_n know_v that_o by_o no_o force_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o here_o therefore_o it_o appear_v as_o evident_o as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n or_o minister_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o preach_v unite_v we_o to_o god_n so_o it_o chief_o commend_v unto_o we_o charitiye_v and_o concord_n and_o here_o demetrius_n be_v express_o name_v for_o the_o beginner_n of_o this_o sedition_n and_o not_o paul_n who_o for_o two_o year_n before_o have_v so_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v show_v no_o token_n at_o all_o of_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o example_n both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o also_o in_o other_o history_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o over_o soon_o to_o be_v credit_v which_o accuse_v the_o gospel_n and_o preacher_n thereof_o of_o sedition_n but_o let_v we_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n far_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o common_o be_v the_o first_o begynners_n of_o sedition_n which_o will_v lay_v the_o fault_n thereof_o upon_o other_o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v they_o which_o like_o demetrius_n and_o his_o complie_n age_n either_o live_v of_o craft_n and_o trade_n forbid_v by_o god_n or_o else_o hunt_v after_o game_n and_o pleasure_n the_o standard_n bearer_n among_o these_o man_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o creature_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n monk_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o great_a share_n of_o lucre_n and_o advantage_n by_o superstition_n come_v to_o he_o he_o cause_v his_o creature_n also_o to_o get_v much_o money_n while_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o badge_n he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v that_o be_v to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o chop_v and_o change_v the_o same_o but_o all_o these_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o like_o a_o sharp_a whip_n shake_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n drive_v all_o marchaunt_a out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o overturn_v the_o table_n of_o
that_o paul_n burn_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o grete_a sinner_n of_o all_o other_o 1._o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o lead_v with_o our_o own_o zeal_n but_o require_v of_o we_o knowledge_n that_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o understand_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o prescribe_v and_o command_v look_v the_o xu_o chapter_n of_o number_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o many_o danger_n luke_n report_v one_o thing_n of_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v both_o of_o his_o invincible_a steadynesse_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o courageous_a mind_n for_o in_o that_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o confuse_a clamour_n and_o shout_v he_o meditate_v a_o excuse_n himself_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o his_o countreymens_n utility_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v bring_v they_o unto_o good_a and_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o will_v free_v christ_n quarrel_v of_o all_o suspicion_n be_v appoint_v a_o minister_n thereof_o and_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o private_a danger_n diligent_o to_o seek_v both_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o all_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v diligent_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o business_n first_o he_o rush_v not_o out_o after_o any_o rash_a sort_n to_o speak_v as_o seditious_a person_n use_v to_o do_v but_o ask_v leave_n first_o of_o the_o captain_n after_o a_o modest_a and_o reverend_a wise_a and_o he_o set_v he_o not_o light_a because_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n but_o rather_o worship_v he_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n &_o office_n by_o which_o example_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v whereof_o the_o one_o simple_o condemn_v all_o magistrate_n &_o the_o other_o set_v they_o to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n yea_o they_o wicked_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o they_o moreover_o the_o captain_n war_n although_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o murderer_n answer_v he_o friendly_a &_o demand_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o that_o egyptian_a which_o not_o many_o day_n before_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o people_n to_o rebel_v &_o with_o his_o scatter_a complice_n rob_v man_n in_o every_o place_n as_o they_o go_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o deceiver_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o example_n of_o the_o captain_n teach_v we_o to_o deal_v courteous_o with_o captive_n for_o where_o the_o end_n of_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o bridle_v &_o keep_v under_o malefactor_n for_o fear_n of_o do_v hurt_v &_o for_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v discourtesy_n and_o unjust_a to_o pass_v these_o bound_n by_o cruelty_n against_o he_o who_o we_o ought_v rather_o for_o humanity_n sake_n to_o have_v pity_n of_o again_o we_o see_v in_o the_o captain_n demand_v what_o horrible_a crime_n god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v suspect_v &_o charge_v with_o 34._o and_o yet_o use_v he_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v dismay_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v paul_n who_o be_v nothing_o offend_v with_o this_o unseemly_a demand_n declare_v modest_o and_o friendly_a what_o he_o be_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o modesty_n god_n so_o dispose_v the_o matter_n obtain_v leave_v of_o the_o captain_n to_o say_v his_o mind_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v this_o captain_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n which_o cause_n the_o tongue_n of_o martyr_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o go_v to_o execution_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a they_o be_v than_o he_o be_v but_o assoon_o as_o paul_n have_v get_v leave_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o speak_v straight_a way_n he_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o people_n and_o obtain_v silence_n of_o they_o also_o and_o make_v a_o diligent_a oration_n to_o they_o out_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o wit_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n his_o power_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n able_a to_o calm_v and_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o rage_a people_n to_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o who_o death_n even_o now_o they_o so_o desire_v of_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o amaze_v with_o all_o that_o shout_a and_o buffet_n but_o have_v his_o wit_n and_o utterance_n at_o will_n to_o declare_v his_o cause_n bold_o and_o artificial_o before_o his_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n thus_o be_v that_o say_n of_o chryst_n fulfil_v even_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n shall_v it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o what_o to_o speak_v 13._o etc_n etc_n compare_v with_o our_o paul_n be_v in_o chain_n cicero_n the_o father_n of_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n cicero_n and_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o chryst_n pass_v all_o industry_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o long_a exercise_n of_o pleat_v for_o he_o long_v ago_o be_v bring_v in_o his_o litter_n into_o the_o hall_n to_o pleat_n milo_n his_o cause_n when_o he_o see_v pompey_n guard_n and_o harness_n glitter_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o hall_n can_v scarce_o for_o fear_v once_o open_a his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v but_o paul_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o feel_v the_o ache_n of_o his_o late_a bob_n and_o buffet_n among_o the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o captain_n stand_v by_o pleat_v for_o his_o life_n with_o constant_a mind_n and_o mouth_n be_v encourage_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o elect_v to_o be_v their_o advocate_n and_o comforter_n let_v we_o likewise_o be_v embolden_v with_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v without_o fear_n pleat_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o faith_n before_o this_o world_n for_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v will_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a neither_o of_o his_o spirit_n nor_o favour_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxlij_o homely_a man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v you_o my_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v now_o unto_o you_o when_o they_o hard_a that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o they_o they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o very_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tharsus_n a_o city_n in_o cycil_n nevertheless_o yet_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o inform_v diligent_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v fervent_a mind_v to_o godward_o as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o same_o day_n and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_n and_o deliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v although_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v patient_a in_o bear_v slander_n and_o reproach_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o but_o they_o may_v both_o open_o and_o bold_o protest_v and_o defend_v their_o innocence_n yea_o many_o time_n necessity_n constrain_v they_o so_o to_o do_v least_o by_o their_o mean_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v evil_o report_v this_o do_v paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n prudent_o consider_v we_o hear_v how_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o for_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n of_o his_o law_n and_o his_o temple_n beside_o this_o the_o captain_n suspect_v he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a and_o captain_n of_o a_o many_o of_o cut_v throat_n that_o late_o have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v as_o well_o prejudicial_a to_o paul_n as_o unto_o christian_a religion_n and_o truth_n therefore_o he_o pass_v they_o not_o over_o without_o regard_n nor_o hold_v not_o his_o peace_n like_o a_o block_n but_o appli_v himself_o busy_o to_o get_v licence_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o make_v his_o purgation_n which_o when_o he_o have_v
be_v wont_a to_o use_v in_o subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v how_o he_o suffer_v paul_n to_o approach_v near_o unto_o damascus_n before_o he_o declare_v any_o sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o have_v the_o city_n in_o his_o sight_n which_o he_o think_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v altogether_o inflame_v with_o fury_n the_o godly_a in_o the_o city_n miserable_o tremble_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o fear_n to_o who_o ear_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o wolf_n that_o hie_v he_o so_o fast_o be_v come_v afore_o but_o even_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v mouth_n on_o his_o prey_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v god_n property_n to_o wink_v at_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o a_o time_n to_o bear_v with_o their_o attempt_n that_o while_o he_o chastise_v those_o that_o be_v he_o a_o pit_n may_v be_v dig_v up_o for_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n and_o so_o his_o people_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_o deliver_v see_v the_o psalm_n 94._o next_o of_o all_o he_o easy_o and_o without_o any_o do_v 94_o lay_v this_o tyrant_n along_o which_o come_v both_o stout_a in_o mind_n with_o manacing_n and_o with_o public_a authority_n for_o with_o a_o lightning_n he_o utter_o dismay_v he_o but_o what_o be_v so_o easy_a unto_o god_n as_o to_o throw_v lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o and_o by_o this_o furious_a euceladus_n and_o giant_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n who_o neither_o his_o company_n and_o retinue_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n letter_n can_v defend_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n and_o straight_a way_n be_v become_v tame_a and_o gentle_a he_o demand_v what_o mighty_a champion_n this_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v at_o his_o appoytment_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n beside_o this_o he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v feeble_a in_o body_n but_o also_o strike_v blind_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n into_o that_o city_n by_o other_o to_o the_o which_o he_o come_v to_o fetch_v out_o the_o christian_n thus_o god_n use_v in_o wonderful_a wise_n to_o disappoint_v and_o delude_v the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o which_o erewhile_o seem_v to_o all_o man_n invincible_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prescribe_v god_n be_v laugh_v of_o all_o man_n to_o scorn_v example_n hereof_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o set_v our_o hope_n fast_o in_o god_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o this_o end_n chief_o serve_v which_o be_v the_o third_o point_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o again_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o testify_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v hitherto_o be_v do_v against_o his_o faithful_a people_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o as_o use_v to_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v have_v any_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n when_o steven_n be_v so_o unworthy_o stone_v to_o death_n or_o when_o saul_n burst_v open_v the_o door_n and_o carry_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o prison_n but_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o calamity_n of_o his_o people_n but_o be_v so_o affect_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v beat_v and_o carry_v to_o prison_n himself_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n 2_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n these_o thing_n as_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o ought_v they_o to_o fear_v all_o those_o which_o think_v it_o but_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n either_o for_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n or_o else_o to_o injury_n they_o or_o oppress_v they_o by_o usury_n or_o other_o unjust_a mean_n for_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o mighty_a revenger_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n example_n teach_v we_o what_o a_o compassion_n and_o affection_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v amongst_o we_o which_o glory_n in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v member_n all_o of_o one_o body_n 12_o let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o lament_v with_o they_o that_o lament_v conversion_n last_o of_o all_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o true_a conversion_n all_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o consider_v and_o first_o paul_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o before_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v like_o such_o a_o wolf_n as_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n forshew_v of_o for_o burn_v altogether_o in_o rage_n he_o go_v on_o to_o wurrie_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o christ_n sheepfold_n not_o once_o think_v all_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o he_o rush_v in_o furious_a wise_a into_o his_o own_o destruction_n &_o undouted_o have_v perish_v if_o the_o lord_n reach_v his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o pull_v he_o back_o god_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n spring_v of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o in_o that_o state_n &_o condition_n that_o paul_n be_v for_o be_v of_o nature_n corrupt_v we_o follow_v the_o blind_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v bewitch_v with_o enticement_n of_o sin_n we_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sinful_a do_v never_o think_v of_o amendment_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n thereof_o for_o what_o can_v we_o herein_o do_v 2._o who_o of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a once_o to_o think_v well_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v very_o well_o convert_v we_o &_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o paul_n testify_v that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n this_o part_n may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o example_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v every_o where_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o will_v be_v brief_a and_o here_o the_o defender_n of_o free_a will_n be_v convince_v which_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v &_o repent_v at_o his_o own_o voluntary_a pleasure_n but_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n proceed_v of_o ourselves_o then_o sure_o some_o praise_n of_o merit_n &_o desert_n be_v due_a to_o our_o work_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o goodness_n proceed_v from_o god_n alone_o why_o be_v we_o so_o proud_a &_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o free_a will_n see_v there_o be_v no_o use_n thereof_o in_o that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n according_a to_o these_o man_n judgement_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v thâ—se_a matter_n let_v we_o peruse_v the_o manner_n of_o paul_n conversion_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o certain_a exâ—ern_n &_o outward_a thing_n conversion_n &_o certain_a intern_a &_o inward_a the_o thing_n external_a be_v paul_n abashment_n with_o the_o lightning_n &_o throw_v from_o his_o horse_n &_o christ_n reprove_v he_o of_o his_o heinous_a sin_n by_o his_o word_n inward_o christ_n work_v by_o his_o spirit_n &_o bring_v down_o his_o haughty_a stomach_n this_o be_v the_o solemn_a and_o common_a usage_n of_o god_n in_o convert_n of_o sinner_n &_o such_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n of_o necessity_n require_v for_o where_o we_o wallow_v &_o delight_v in_o sin_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v waken_v with_o some_o strange_a plague_n or_o calamity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n send_v we_o diverse_a chastisement_n such_o as_o be_v sickness_n poverty_n dearth_n hunger_n war_n and_o whatsoever_o like_a adversity_n happen_v we_o either_o private_o or_o public_o again_o whereas_o our_o flesh_n never_o judge_v right_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o ugliness_n thereof_o be_v bewray_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n christ_n declare_v say_v of_o his_o spirit_n that_o it_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 16_o unto_o these_o extern_a &_o outward_a thing_n god_n join_v secret_a suggestion_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o twitch_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o conscience_n &_o stir_v we_o up_o earnest_o to_o think_v of_o repentance_n and_o that_o god_n have_v observe_v this_o order_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o
enemy_n unto_o religion_n but_o because_o such_o come_v not_o as_o learner_n but_o as_o judge_n and_o comptroller_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v before_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v any_o thing_n profit_v they_o the_o end_n whereof_o paul_n say_v be_v to_o captivate_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v if_o we_o will_v receive_v any_o profit_n thereby_o see_v luke_n 8._o again_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o which_o come_v to_o sermon_n and_o church_n in_o pompous_a attire_n and_o array_n these_o be_v like_a unto_o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n and_o give_v no_o little_a offence_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o lightness_n in_o they_o that_o they_o remember_v not_o how_o they_o be_v but_o mire_n and_o clay_n and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o apparel_n proceed_v first_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o they_o than_o to_o show_v any_o pride_n therein_o another_o occasion_n of_o offence_n there_o be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o author_n that_o other_o foolish_o imitate_v we_o or_o else_o conceive_v wanton_a imagination_n or_o else_o minister_v occasion_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o be_v impatient_a and_o to_o murmur_v against_o god_n therefore_o we_o incur_v that_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o god_n which_o pronounce_v that_o terrible_a woe_n against_o such_o as_o give_v other_o occasion_n of_o offence_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o certain_a beastly_a dullness_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n too_o too_o untoward_a to_o show_v pride_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v most_o lowliness_n for_o who_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o shall_v come_v before_o a_o prince_n to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o his_o trespass_n in_o proud_a apparel_n and_o with_o sturdy_a and_o lofty_a countenance_n and_o yet_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o insolent_a and_o proud_a manner_n uery_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o needful_a apparel_n with_o what_o face_n therefore_o can_v we_o make_v garment_n of_o such_o sundry_a sort_n &_o device_n to_o set_v out_o our_o pride_n see_v what_o isaiah_n say_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n at_o large_a touch_v this_o offence_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v paul_n preach_v which_o at_o festus_n commandment_n be_v bring_v forth_o bind_v in_o chain_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o say_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n before_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n here_o in_o this_o sight_n or_o show_v appear_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n where_o a_o assembly_n of_o most_o honourable_a personage_n glitter_v in_o gold_n purple_a and_o scarlate_fw-it abide_v the_o come_n of_o paul_n look_v like_o a_o prisoner_n pale_a and_o win_v and_o drag_v his_o chain_n after_o he_o in_o his_o hand_n yea_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o band_n a_o singular_a occasion_n to_o behave_v himself_o bold_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o name_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o wicked_a can_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o their_o enterprise_n and_o device_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n go_v the_o jew_n about_o hitherto_o but_o to_o take_v from_o paul_n all_o occasion_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o to_o extinguish_v all_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o so_o little_o prevail_v hereby_o that_o rather_o by_o their_o means_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o great_a and_o honourable_a assembly_n before_o who_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v preach_v let_v these_o thing_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o among_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o henceforth_o fear_v the_o world_n see_v god_n be_v of_o as_o great_a power_n in_o these_o day_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o word_n chief_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n to_o consider_v paul_n which_o as_o the_o sequel_n declare_v be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a of_o mind_n for_o he_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n &_o the_o nobility_n but_o he_o declare_v his_o matter_n so_o stout_o that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o band_n yet_o he_o put_v his_o auditor_n in_o no_o little_a fear_n and_o great_o move_v the_o king_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o like_a thing_n we_o see_v happen_v before_o in_o felix_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n word_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v although_o his_o minister_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o in_o band_n for_o the_o authority_n or_o effect_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o man_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n let_v we_o bold_o defend_v christ_n cause_n &_o not_o pass_v a_o straw_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o tyranny_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o cause_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o upon_o it_o depend_v all_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o cause_n but_o god_n who_o can_v easy_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o handle_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v and_o speak_v in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n who_o therefore_o will_v withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o will_v think_v to_o prevail_v against_o it_o or_o who_o be_v comfort_v and_o help_v thereby_o will_v let_v himself_o be_v overcome_v of_o cowardly_a fear_n hear_v last_o of_o all_o festus_n set_v paul_n before_o agrippa_n &_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o repeat_v in_o few_o word_n his_o cause_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a accusation_n for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v he_o who_o all_o the_o jew_n require_v to_o have_v put_v to_o death_n which_o yet_o in_o his_o judgement_n have_v commit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n howbeit_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v diligent_o hear_v he_o &_o weigh_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o matter_n of_o certainty_n to_o write_v to_o caesar_n of_o he_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o roman_a precedent_n cause_v paul_n to_o be_v diligent_o hear_v which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v a_o new_a testimony_n of_o paul_n innocency_n which_o it_o behove_v many_o time_n thus_o to_o be_v defend_v because_o god_n foresee_v that_o in_o all_o age_n his_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v grevous_a enemy_n here_o appear_v also_o the_o incurable_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o require_v a_o innocent_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o thus_o they_o follow_v their_o forefather_n at_o the_o hard_a heel_n who_o as_o we_o read_v with_o like_a impudence_n require_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pilate_n be_v much_o against_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n &_o make_v a_o common_a example_n unto_o all_o man_n as_o christ_n many_o time_n prophesy_v shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o moreover_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v festue_n say_v which_o think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o absurdity_n to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o to_o declare_v whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v &_o wherefore_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v so_o deal_v with_o prisoner_n that_o we_o may_v have_v full_a &_o perfect_a certificate_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o must_v not_o deal_v rash_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n &_o death_n see_v that_o a_o heathen_a man_n understand_v thus_o much_o what_o shall_v it_o become_v those_o magistrate_n to_o do_v which_o profess_v the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o what_o moderation_n of_o mind_n become_v it_o we_o to_o entreat_v all_o captive_n see_v we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n or_o harm_n we_o do_v they_o the_o same_o we_o do_v unto_o christ_n himself_o but_o will_v to_o god_n our_o adversary_n in_o these_o day_n will_v use_v this_o equity_n towards_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o think_v it_o but_o a_o sport_n to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o uncourtesy_n towards_o we_o without_o any_o cause_n howbeit_o let_v these_o thing_n nothing_o offend_v we_o see_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v most_o uncourteous_o deal_v with_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n think_v to_o be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o their_o
danger_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o first_o show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v slack_a in_o his_o office_n thus_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o delivery_n whereof_o it_o seem_v the_o captain_n be_v the_o author_n because_o he_o know_v the_o captain_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n paul_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o which_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o prove_v &_o feel_v the_o help_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v inflame_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o not_o as_o some_o use_n to_o wax_v the_o more_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a as_o though_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o their_o duty_n at_o once_o for_o beside_o that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n all_o kind_n of_o duty_n the_o law_n of_o thankfulness_n require_v the_o more_o faith_n and_o industry_n of_o we_o lest_o we_o may_v seem_v unkind_a to_o god_n our_o benefactoure_n again_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v importune_a in_o preach_v unto_o they_o man_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v debtor_n unto_o all_o man_n both_o small_a and_o great_a thus_o he_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n appertain_v unto_o they_o also_o this_o be_v very_o diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o man_n of_o all_o state_n &_o degree_n for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o disposer_n and_o steward_n of_o all_o his_o household_n let_v this_o comfort_n they_o that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o trouble_n &_o also_o teach_v both_o minister_n and_o hearer_n their_o duty_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o at_o their_o pleasure_n get_v and_o procure_v they_o disciple_n after_o their_o own_o call_n nor_o those_o other_o think_v they_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o length_n he_o repeat_v what_o he_o teach_v very_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v in_o time_n past_a gospel_n he_o comprehend_v all_o his_o doctrine_n in_o three_o article_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v than_o most_o in_o controversy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o for_o this_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v count_v most_o absurd_a as_o the_o word_n read_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o john_n abundant_o declare_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o first_o but_o not_o in_o order_n for_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a other_o before_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o but_o in_o worthiness_n and_o in_o power_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o all_o man_n the_o third_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v illuminate_v with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o paul_n declare_v these_o thing_n with_o many_o place_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o only_a exclamation_n of_o festus_n shall_v afterward_o prove_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v every_o where_o extant_a many_o testimony_n both_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o to_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n rest_v or_o consist_v in_o a_o few_o of_o person_n but_o of_o most_o antiquity_n and_o allow_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n furthermore_o how_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v see_v that_o paul_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v content_v with_o they_o only_o and_o constant_o hold_v faâ—â—_n the_o faith_n contain_v in_o they_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxu._n homely_a as_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o himself_o festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o dear_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v free_o neither_o think_v i_o that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n king_n agrippa_n â–ª_o believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o wot_v well_o that_o thou_o believe_v agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n somewhat_o thou_o bring_v i_o in_o mind_n for_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o to_o day_n be_v not_o somewhat_o only_o but_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o band_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o deputy_n and_o bernice_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v apart_o they_o talk_v between_o themselves_o say_v this_o man_n do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n then_o say_v agrippa_n unto_o festus_n this_o man_n may_v have_v be_v let_v lose_v if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v unto_o caesar._n after_o luke_n have_v declare_v paul_n oration_n he_o show_v what_o effect_n it_o take_v with_o the_o hearer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a worthy_a place_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o two_o example_n he_o describe_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o both_o minister_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o fort_n of_o man_n and_o also_o all_o other_o understand_v what_o to_o beware_v of_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o profit_n and_o commodity_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o example_n of_o festus_n the_o deputy_n who_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o ungodly_a person_n intent_n and_o of_o those_o which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o taste_n at_o all_o of_o any_o godliness_n where_o we_o have_v first_o to_o consider_v festus_n and_o then_o paul_n he_o give_v ear_n unto_o paul_n declare_v his_o vision_n and_o prove_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o man_n salvation_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o be_v a_o gentile_a which_o have_v more_o understanding_n by_o all_o likelihood_n in_o war_n than_o in_o religion_n wherefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o paul_n in_o reason_v of_o such_o profound_a and_o difficulty_n matter_n be_v mad_a and_o like_v unto_o those_o that_o in_o their_o frantic_a fit_n use_v to_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o monstrous_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o so_o utter_v they_o without_o all_o reason_n and_o very_o importunate_o he_o interrupt_v paul_n in_o his_o speak_n yet_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unreasonable_a that_o he_o impute_v the_o want_n of_o wit_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o paul_n to_o overmuche_o study_v of_o learning_n upbraid_v he_o with_o none_o other_o thing_n as_o many_o use_n to_o do_v in_o these_o day_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a the_o word_n of_o god_n prevail_v with_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v only_o with_o man_n reason_n for_o this_o be_v their_o common_a property_n to_o count_v that_o a_o mockery_n that_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o their_o capacity_n &_o reason_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o understand_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o they_o must_v think_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v the_o great_a foolishness_n in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o ask_v and_o hope_v for_o salvation_n in_o he_o which_o be_v hang_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n among_o thief_n and_o murderer_n therefore_o that_o that_o happen_v unto_o paul_n preach_v before_o festus_n the_o same_o we_o read_v happen_v before_o unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o namely_o
apostle_n burst_v into_o all_o the_o world_n which_o this_o vehement_a blast_n here_o do_v foresignify_v and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o nation_n let_v these_o thing_n comfort_v we_o against_o the_o vain_a enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n which_o study_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n live_v still_o which_o from_o high_a deride_v the_o counsel_n of_o they_o and_o who_o spirit_n blow_v where_o he_o will_v 2._o and_o be_v not_o rule_v at_o man_n pleasure_n fire_n three_o there_o appear_v cleave_v tongue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n which_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o each_o of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v the_o wound_n be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o come_v a_o visible_a sign_n also_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o thereof_o for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o trade_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v by_o outward_a token_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o proportion_n and_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n use_v to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n reason_v of_o the_o tongue_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n head_n so_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n himself_o have_v sit_v on_o their_o head_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o tongue_n be_v neither_o essential_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n include_v in_o they_o for_o who_o will_v say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o fire_n except_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o dote_v with_o the_o persian_n which_o worship_v the_o fire_n as_o a_o god_n who_o also_o will_v think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a can_v be_v enclose_v in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o tongue_n beside_o luke_n say_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v on_o their_o head_n but_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v in_o vain_a sit_v upon_o our_o crown_n unless_o he_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n &_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n therefore_o the_o tongue_n be_v token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o can_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a ghost_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o than_o by_o reason_n of_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o they_o as_o even_o now_o be_v say_v furthermore_o as_o in_o all_o other_o sign_n which_o god_n accustom_v to_o use_v there_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v a_o great_a likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v so_o here_o also_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v by_o no_o other_o sign_n have_v be_v more_o evident_o and_o proper_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o tongue_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o apostle_n office_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v preacher_n the_o division_n of_o the_o same_o tongue_n represent_v the_o gift_n which_o they_o chief_o have_v need_v of_o because_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o country_n and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n signify_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v effectuous_a through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o this_o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o a_o bright_a bren_a fire_n consume_v all_o the_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a by_o the_o same_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o leave_v all_o earthly_a thing_n behind_o they_o they_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o only_a eternal_a good_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n warm_v man_n that_o be_v benumb_v with_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o meet_v and_o nimble_a to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o fervency_n and_o fiery_a zeal_n be_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n who_o so_o ever_o feel_v to_o be_v quench_v in_o he_o let_v he_o cease_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v here_o rehearse_v diverse_a other_o effect_n of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o that_o there_o be_v more_o commodious_a place_n to_o speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o will_v thus_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v find_v stout_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a life_n we_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eleven_o homely_a and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n even_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jews_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o heaven_n when_o this_o be_v noise_v about_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v astonish_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o language_n they_o wonder_v all_o and_o marvel_v say_v among_o themselves_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v of_o galiley_n and_o how_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n his_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamyte_v and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o of_o jury_n and_o of_o capadocia_n of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o party_n of_o lybia_n which_o be_v beside_o siren_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n greek_n and_o arabyans_n we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o wonder_v say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o mean_v this_o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n although_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v first_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o be_v general_a and_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o other_o fault_n have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o even_o so_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n because_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o he_o we_o can_v neither_o order_v our_o life_n christian_o nor_o hold_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a history_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v either_o unprofitable_a or_o superfluous_a which_o both_o strong_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n &_o also_o instruct_v we_o many_o other_o way_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n &_o how_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o spirit_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o be_v speak_v yesterday_o the_o other_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o this_o present_a place_n for_o luke_n go_v on_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o history_n &_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o wrought_v aswell_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o their_o hearer_n tongue_n and_o beginning_n with_o the_o apostle_n he_o attribute_v two_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o strange_a &_o diverse_a tongue_n this_o be_v so_o great_a &_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a amongst_o man_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o
world_n betide_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o a_o comforter_n but_o be_v also_o a_o most_o faithful_a counselor_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n he_o light_v we_o the_o torch_n of_o truth_n by_o who_o conduct_v we_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o faith_n and_o ofsaluation_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n .16_o and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o will_v have_v it_o there_o to_o be_v a_o gage_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o he_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o pledge_n to_o imprint_v the_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n in_o we_o and_o to_o arm_v we_o strong_o against_o temptation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o his_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n take_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n amongst_o all_o other_o most_o to_o be_v commend_v we_o be_v also_o here_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v see_v the_o diverse_a and_o noisome_a error_n of_o man_n which_o while_o they_o follow_v carnal_a thing_n only_o and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n gape_v after_o worldly_a good_n use_v many_o time_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o their_o life_n who_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o these_o shall_v be_v join_v those_o to_o who_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o if_o we_o be_v furnish_v 6._o the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o shall_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n moreover_o it_o be_v convenient_a we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v give_v he_o declare_v the_o manner_n in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o pour_v out_o whereby_o he_o promise_v a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o touch_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a say_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a promise_n but_o he_o add_v for_o exposition_n sake_n son_n and_o daughter_n young_a man_n and_o old_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o age_n or_o sex_n for_o in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a 3._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n lest_o any_o may_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a alike_o god_n restrain_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o handmaiden_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o ought_v universal_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o they_o for_o where_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o none_o but_o of_o they_o who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o son_n but_o they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n which_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o serve_v he_o which_o worship_v he_o which_o please_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o and_o although_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o this_o spirit_n through_o the_o free_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therforethey_a be_v oftentimes_o unknown_a to_o we_o before_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spirit_n but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v for_o he_o and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o so_o know_v they_o 10._o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n come_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o although_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o both_o of_o they_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v perceive_v no_o little_a difference_n wherein_o easy_o appear_v how_o much_o great_a our_o dignity_n and_o felicity_n be_v than_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o next_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o worshipper_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v compass_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jury_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v well_o know_v which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o israelite_n you_o shall_v be_v i_o own_o above_o all_o nation_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n again_o 3._o you_o only_o have_v i_o accept_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n sake_n i_o think_v that_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n in_o jewrie_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n at_o salem_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n .147_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v stretch_v to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 8._o there_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n there_o peter_n learn_v we_o how_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o all_o nation_n they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 10._o and_o here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o barren_a and_o desolate_a shall_v have_v more_o child_n 54._o than_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v â–ª_o again_o though_o there_o be_v singular_a example_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a whereof_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v in_o these_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v now_o much_o more_o manifest_o teach_v than_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v there_o be_v in_o deed_n large_a and_o liberal_a promise_n but_o obscure_a enough_o if_o we_o way_n they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n which_o see_v they_o not_o as_o then_o fulfil_v in_o the_o law_n our_o salvation_n be_v shadow_v with_o sign_n and_o figure_n but_o such_o as_o whereof_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n then_o follow_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n somewhere_o darcke_o and_o somewhere_o more_o plain_o and_o open_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o evident_a in_o their_o write_n seem_v without_o doubt_n to_o they_o in_o those_o day_n obscure_a and_o dark_a enough_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n be_v rend_v and_o that_o light_v bring_v in_o which_o be_v come_v 1._o give_v light_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_o teach_v which_o before_o time_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o there_o fisher_n and_o publican_n see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n 13._o which_o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n desire_v in_o time_n past_a to_o hear_v and_o see_v as_o touch_v this_o plentiful_a and_o bounteous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_a light_n thereof_o joel_n also_o prophesy_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o
creep_v into_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o which_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o he_o beside_o this_o he_o think_v to_o tickle_v the_o apostle_n mind_n with_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v herewith_o entice_v they_o may_v neglect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o see_v therefore_o what_o poison_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o bait_n of_o this_o honourable_a and_o holy_a acclamation_n 4._o with_o this_o intent_n we_o read_v he_o flatter_v christ_n also_o and_o bare_a record_n of_o he_o let_v we_o here_o mark_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n which_o can_v marvelous_o dissemble_v his_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o let_v we_o suspect_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o he_o neither_o let_v we_o believe_v his_o instrument_n although_o they_o speak_v never_o so_o grave_o and_o honourable_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o so_o rife_o in_o their_o mouth_n this_o place_n serve_v to_o refute_v they_o which_o say_v we_o be_v unjust_o offend_v with_o the_o papacy_n because_o therein_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o commendation_n of_o saint_n be_v celebrate_v the_o lesson_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v daily_o use_v and_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n but_o these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o antichristes_n sea_n or_o chair_n must_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o mark_v not_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n etc_n etc_n and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v near_o on_o the_o matter_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o his_o reverend_a name_n but_o to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n tradition_n in_o credit_n also_o by_o this_o place_n be_v they_o confute_v that_o hold_v with_o conjurer_n enchanter_n or_o soothsayers_n because_o they_o hear_v they_o mutter_v out_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n and_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o marvel_n be_v this_o since_o the_o devil_n dare_v allege_v scripture_n against_o our_o master_n christ_n yea_o they_o sin_v the_o more_o grievous_o because_o they_o colour_n their_o impiety_n with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v unpunished_a now_o what_o paul_n opinion_n be_v touch_v all_o these_o point_n expel_v this_o present_a example_n declare_v he_o for_o a_o time_n bear_v with_o this_o maiden_n testify_v this_o truth_n of_o they_o wait_v for_o some_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o will_v not_o offend_v through_o blind_a and_o overhasty_a affection_n at_o length_n inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n he_o rebuke_v the_o maid_n thus_o cry_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n expel_v the_o spirit_n which_o example_n although_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o chief_o it_o teach_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n their_o duty_n who_o must_v have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v nothing_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n may_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o although_o it_o make_v great_o for_o their_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o as_o we_o declare_v before_o satan_n use_v by_o flattery_n to_o set_v on_o such_o as_o he_o know_v be_v other_o way_n invincible_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n forbid_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o speak_v and_o will_v receive_v no_o commendation_n at_o their_o mouth_n wherefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o use_n to_o dally_v with_o those_o who_o they_o know_v be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o the_o truth_n they_o hide_v many_o time_n their_o poison_n but_o the_o more_o they_o flatter_v the_o sore_a they_o hurt_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o take_v none_o for_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o paul_n set_v jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v this_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v enter_v the_o house_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o rifle_n he_o of_o his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v so_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n thereof_o that_o if_o he_o hear_v but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v his_o possession_n in_o man_n and_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o this_o we_o must_v fetch_v comfort_n in_o our_o temptation_n that_o we_o fear_v not_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n or_o force_v against_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v graff_v through_o faith_n again_o we_o be_v by_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n see_v he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v of_o he_o any_o testimony_n be_v it_o never_o so_o honourable_a for_o what_o society_n or_o communion_n can_v be_v between_o they_o see_v according_a to_o the_o first_o promise_n 3._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o break_v or_o crush_v the_o devil_n head_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o work_n this_o also_o admonish_v christian_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n to_o dally_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o point_n let_v they_o therefore_o fly_v these_o soothsay_a art_n which_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o curiosity_n of_o man_n have_v invent_v let_v they_o fly_v the_o ingling_n of_o enchantment_n whereby_o he_o promise_v man_n help_v in_o their_o disease_n or_o in_o their_o other_o distress_n let_v they_o fly_v false_a and_o profane_a worship_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o pluck_v we_o from_o god_n let_v they_o hate_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o be_v lose_v let_v they_o watch_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v shake_v of_o his_o yoke_n shall_v here_o lead_v a_o life_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cx._n homely_a and_o when_o her_o master_n and_o mistress_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o catch_v paul_n and_o sylas_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o officer_n say_v these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n see_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v see_v we_o be_v roman_n and_o the_o people_n run_v against_o they_o and_o the_o officer_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v beat_v they_o sore_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n command_v the_o jailer_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o keep_v they_o diligent_o which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o commandment_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n as_o the_o devil_n partly_o with_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n and_o part_o by_o open_a force_n withstand_v jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o so_o he_o use_v the_o same_o weapon_n against_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n that_o in_o time_n past_a he_o use_v this_o may_v we_o see_v in_o this_o present_a history_n for_o against_o paul_n preach_v among_o the_o philippian_n he_o set_v a_o damsel_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o he_o give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o paul_n mean_v this_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o suspicion_n with_o wise_a man_n and_o to_o get_v himself_o some_o room_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_n faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n quick_o smell_v his_o subtlety_n and_o compel_v the_o spirit_n be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o maid_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o example_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o fellowship_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n &_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o devil_n leave_v not_o his_o tackle_n but_o rather_o see_v by_o flattery_n he_o can_v prevail_v be_v strike_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n profess_v extreme_a enmity_n against_o paul_n by_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o maiden_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o first_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v thrust_v â—ut_z of_o the_o city_n this_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v singular_o consider_v because_o it_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o to_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o craft_n and_o enterprise_n of_o our_o common_a enemy_n but_o chief_o luke_n declare_v what_o cause_n incense_v the_o master_n of_o this_o maid_n against_o the_o apostle_n enemy_n they_o perceive_v say_v he_o when_o this_o prophesy_a spirit_n be_v drive_v out_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v covetousness_n therefore_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o ado_n which_o do_v not_o only_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v also_o so_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o with_o deadly_a hatred_n persecute_v the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o example_n very_o notable_a teach_v we_o what_o a_o mischievous_a evil_a covetousness_n be_v paul_n call_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 6._o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o wicked_a than_o a_o covetous_a man._n 10._o there_o be_v also_o everywhere_o example_n which_o prove_v that_o law_n and_o right_n be_v corrupt_v through_o covetousness_n good_a manner_n infect_v the_o honesty_n of_o maiden_n and_o matron_n assault_v amity_n and_o friendship_n break_v and_o final_o most_o flourish_a common_a weal_n overturn_v but_o the_o force_n and_o infection_n of_o this_o evil_a be_v nowhere_o more_o evident_o espy_v than_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o covetousness_n draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o god_n make_v they_o idolater_n which_o ought_v to_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v 6._o there_o be_v also_o our_o heart_n the_o treasure_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v in_o his_o good_n and_o heap_n of_o money_n therefore_o the_o covetous_a man_n mind_n must_v needs_o be_v â—yed_v thereto_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o covetousness_n once_o bear_v rule_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v covetousness_n idolatry_n coloss._n 3_n ephe._n 5._o and_o when_o covetous_a man_n brag_v of_o religion_n they_o use_v religion_n but_o for_o their_o gain_n also_o and_o the_o more_o holy_a a_o pretence_n they_o set_v upon_o their_o covetousness_n the_o more_o they_o offend_v so_o through_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o fair_a or_o market_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n the_o house_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a be_v devour_v and_o the_o apostle_n chief_o attribute_v this_o unto_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o late_a day_n that_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o redeem_v they_o 2._o and_o make_v money_n and_o merchandise_n of_o his_o member_n which_o oracle_n if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n he_o shall_v confess_v that_o peter_n have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n for_o that_o now_o these_o many_o year_n all_o thing_n have_v be_v sell_v in_o the_o popedom_n for_o money_n yea_o this_o only_a thing_n may_v we_o thank_v for_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o so_o many_o order_n of_o monk_n such_o confusion_n of_o ceremony_n diriges_fw-la and_o whatsoever_o such_o like_a but_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v one_o much_o more_o grievous_a matter_n namely_o that_o this_o covetousness_n make_v man_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o for_o although_o covetous_a man_n can_v abide_v many_o other_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v suffer_v their_o advantage_n to_o decay_v nay_o they_o will_v wax_v stark_o mad_a if_o a_o man_n take_v away_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o of_o this_o spring_n such_o wicked_a consultation_n against_o the_o truth_n treason_n tumult_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n example_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v everywhere_o to_o be_v find_v 12._o caiaphas_n blind_v with_o covetousness_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v kill_v judas_n move_v with_o covetousness_n betray_v he_o and_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o this_o damsel_n wish_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o no_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n hinder_v their_o gain_v they_o can_v abide_v that_o lydia_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v lodge_v in_o her_o house_n that_o they_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o assemble_v together_o by_o the_o water_n side_n and_o bring_v every_o day_n new_a disciple_n unto_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v their_o gain_n turn_v away_o the_o very_a like_a we_o shall_v see_v a_o little_a hereafter_o in_o demetrius_n among_o the_o ephesian_n but_o what_o stand_v we_o in_o rehearsal_n of_o old_a example_n see_v in_o our_o day_n covetousness_n only_o do_v chief_o hinder_v and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o truth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n blind_v with_o desire_n of_o lucre_n fly_v all_o kind_n of_o reformation_n the_o same_o bind_v prince_n and_o the_o nobility_n unto_o antichrist_n in_o that_o they_o perceive_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n may_v maintain_v many_o of_o their_o kinsfolk_n with_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o live_n which_o otherwise_o may_v go_v for_o rascal_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o labour_n and_o toil_n with_o their_o hand_n the_o same_o make_v merchant_n customer_n soldier_n and_o all_o state_n of_o man_n offend_v with_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o see_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v such_o trade_n of_o wax_a rich_a as_o many_o occupy_v in_o these_o day_n can_v stand_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o gospeler_n do_v not_o they_o run_v chief_o upon_o this_o rock_n while_o under_o a_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o hunt_v for_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o hope_n if_o they_o be_v disappoint_v they_o become_v open_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o we_o see_v before_o simon_n magus_n be_v of_o let_v we_o therefore_o fly_v this_o hideous_a monster_n and_o be_v content_a with_o our_o state_n think_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o this_o damsel_n master_n and_o dame_n deceit_n and_o see_v what_o they_o do_v against_o the_o apostle_n first_o they_o lie_v hold_v on_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n when_o they_o have_v bind_v they_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n unto_o the_o headboroâ—ghes_n of_o the_o city_n after_o that_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o soldier_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v there_o put_v in_o garrison_n then_o they_o begin_v a_o accusation_n against_o they_o both_o bite_a and_o artifycious_a these_o man_n say_v they_o trouble_v our_o city_n see_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v see_v we_o be_v roman_n they_o object_n therefore_o against_o they_o two_o most_o heinous_a crime_n seditious_a disturbance_n of_o the_o city_n and_o seduce_v of_o the_o people_n the_o late_a crime_n they_o amplify_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n whereby_o new_a manner_n of_o worship_n or_o religion_n be_v forbid_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o honour_n or_o worship_v any_o new_a god_n before_o the_o senate_n have_v allow_v he_o for_o a_o god_n as_o that_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n have_v note_v further_o they_o exaggerate_v both_o the_o crime_n 5._o by_o circumstance_n of_o person_n for_o they_o glory_n in_o that_o they_o be_v roman_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v defend_v that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n they_o call_v the_o apostle_n jew_n after_o a_o odious_a sort_n and_o wise_a because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v hate_v and_o envy_a of_o all_o man_n in_o somuch_o
the_o exchanger_n of_o money_n next_o unto_o these_o be_v king_n prince_n and_o all_o the_o great_a train_n of_o noble_a man_n in_o this_o world_n for_o superstition_n be_v gainful_a unto_o they_o also_o because_o under_o the_o pretence_n hereof_o they_o provide_v for_o number_n of_o their_o child_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o dignity_n while_o by_o their_o authority_n they_o thrust_v they_o into_o bishopprickes_n abbacy_n and_o cardynalshippe_n which_o perhaps_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v set_v to_o merchant_n trade_n or_o to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o hand_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o the_o heinous_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n now_o both_o these_o sort_n together_o help_v the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o commons_n which_o live_v either_o by_o monk_n and_o priest_n or_o by_o these_o noble_n for_o these_o commons_n be_v of_o a_o servile_a nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o fear_v to_o die_v for_o famishment_n be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o these_o demetrij_fw-la add_v unto_o all_o these_o such_o as_o either_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o live_v lycentious_o or_o else_o such_o as_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o gain_n by_o mischievous_a mean_n as_o be_v usurer_n whoremonger_n drunkard_n hire_a soldier_n and_o all_o such_o other_o like_a for_o these_o people_n because_o their_o work_n be_v naught_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o therefore_o they_o wish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bewray_v their_o do_n at_o once_o extinguish_v these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o begynners_n of_o sedition_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v which_o will_v diligent_o view_v the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n but_o chief_o demetrius_n oration_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o proposition_n and_o state_n whereof_o be_v that_o paul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o by_o his_o doctrine_n oration_z draw_v man_n from_o the_o old_a religion_n he_o confirm_v his_o proposition_n with_o three_o reason_n or_o argument_n which_o use_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o the_o kind_a deliberative_a the_o first_o be_v take_v of_o commodity_n or_o profit_n whereunto_o the_o hungry_a and_o poor_a sort_n have_v always_o a_o special_a regard_n you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v advantage_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o you_o must_v perish_v for_o hunger_n if_o you_o suffer_v your_o occupation_n to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o paul_n doctrine_n the_o second_o reason_n he_o borrow_v of_o necessity_n you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v etc_n etc_n therefore_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v drive_v of_o or_o bear_v with_o no_o long_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a with_o speed_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n the_o third_o argument_n he_o fetch_v of_o honesty_n say_v not_o only_o this_o our_o craft_n come_v into_o peril_n to_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o but_o also_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o her_o magnificence_n destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v oh_o companion_n what_o infamy_n shall_v we_o purchase_v unto_o ourselves_o if_o we_o suffer_v that_o religion_n to_o decay_v amongst_o we_o which_o have_v be_v so_o many_o age_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o all_o the_o world_n also_o in_o this_o oration_n appear_v the_o craft_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o incense_v and_o lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o private_a lucre_n only_o will_v yet_o be_v count_v for_o the_o defender_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o one_o do_v the_o holyeghost_n describe_v caiaphas_n to_o be_v john_n 11._o such_o be_v the_o talk_v of_o the_o monk_n in_o these_o day_n and_o of_o all_o those_o which_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v popery_n amongst_o who_o a_o man_n shall_v scarce_o find_v one_o so_o plain_a as_o this_o demetrius_n which_o do_v not_o dissemble_v but_o that_o his_o chief_a respect_n be_v for_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o advantage_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o suspect_v these_o clamour_n and_o to_o mark_v better_o whereunto_o they_o tend_v it_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o place_n with_o what_o argument_n most_o time_n the_o wicked_a use_n to_o defend_v their_o superstition_n uery_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o show_n of_o outward_a holiness_n with_o continuance_n of_o time_n but_o chief_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o private_a gain_n and_o advantage_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a now_o a_o day_n if_o a_o man_n will_v mark_v the_o talk_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n for_o christian_n to_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n only_o final_o by_o demetrius_n own_o say_n may_v be_v gather_v what_o force_n and_o power_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o by_o paul_n teach_n in_o two_o year_n space_n that_o famous_a temple_n be_v bring_v in_o danger_n which_o all_o asia_n be_v in_o building_n about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o we_o declare_v erewhile_o and_o which_o the_o barbarous_a people_n spare_v in_o the_o persian_a war_n where_o they_o set_v fire_n on_o all_o other_o church_n he_o complain_v also_o that_o all_o man_n mind_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v turn_v from_o worship_v of_o diana_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o man_n power_n or_o authority_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v then_o profit_v well_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v whole_o turn_v from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o hang_v in_o suspense_n hereof_o it_o be_v certain_a their_o mind_n be_v not_o lighten_v with_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o after_o this_o rule_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o superstition_n turn_v with_o fervent_a faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxix_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v these_o say_n they_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n and_o they_o rush_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n with_o one_o assent_n and_o catch_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n man_n of_o macedonia_n paul_n companion_n when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o but_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o press_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n some_o therefore_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v all_o out_o of_o quiet_a &_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o some_o of_o the_o company_n draw_v forth_o alexander_n the_o jew_n thrust_v he_o forward_o but_o alexander_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o answer_n when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n there_o arise_v a_o shout_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n of_o all_o man_n cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v out_o in_o this_o book_n not_o only_o the_o persecution_n lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o magistrate_n and_o order_n of_o law_n but_o also_o the_o rage_a sedition_n of_o the_o furious_a commons_n amongst_o which_o this_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v begin_v by_o demetrius_n against_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n the_o use_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o like_o serve_v for_o two_o cause_n special_o first_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o seditious_a commons_n as_o at_o any_o strange_a and_o rare_a thing_n nor_o leave_v not_o their_o duty_n undo_v for_o fear_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bark_n or_o vessel_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o wound_n and_o tide_n who_o pilot_n christ_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v on_o sleep_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v math._n 4._o let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o it_o can_v not_o scarce_o be_v choose_v but_o sedition_n must_v be_v because_o there_o be_v every_o where_o so_o many_o which_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o make_v either_o against_o their_o gain_n dignity_n or_o licentious_a live_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prophesy_v
the_o world_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v in_o himself_o that_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v his_o sense_n and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v convertite_n when_o god_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o allure_v we_o paul_n example_n declare_v in_o deed_n there_o appear_v in_o he_o some_o smack_n of_o carnal_a slothfulness_n which_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v his_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o be_v by_o &_o by_o he_o demand_v what_o his_o will_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o true_a &_o humble_a heart_n submit_v himself_o whole_o to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v this_o example_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v put_v in_o write_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o when_o we_o be_v chastise_v let_v we_o think_v we_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o require_v of_o we_o repentance_n and_o let_v we_o do_v penance_n not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o sight_n but_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n which_o we_o shall_v learn_v in_o his_o word_n for_o after_o this_o sort_n adversity_n shall_v serve_v to_o our_o amendment_n and_o our_o amendment_n or_o conversion_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v how_o many_o way_n man_n herein_o offend_v for_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v few_o which_o when_o they_o be_v chastise_v will_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o the_o most_o part_n impute_v their_o misfortune_n unto_o other_o cause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o religion_n â–ª_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v that_o feel_v very_o small_a and_o of_o little_a continuance_n or_o else_o join_v with_o superstition_n whereby_o be_v deceive_v they_o do_v their_o penance_n but_o counterfeit_o and_o for_o a_o little_a season_n as_o god_n upbraid_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o prophet_n 6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o continual_a calamity_n as_o be_v in_o our_o day_n which_o if_o we_o redress_v not_o let_v we_o never_o look_v for_o better_a state_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v how_o paul_n be_v send_v into_o the_o city_n to_o ananias_n of_o who_o he_o require_v more_o full_o to_o be_v instruct_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o precept_n or_o do_v we_o have_v declare_v before_o where_o you_o may_v look_v for_o the_o same_o 6._o it_o become_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o frame_v ourselves_o according_a to_o god_n calling_n we_o turn_v from_o superstition_n and_o other_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o hang_v whole_o upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o word_n fashion_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o his_o will._n for_o so_o after_o we_o have_v happy_o end_v this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v coheir_n in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o ever_o live_a god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxliij_o homely_a and_o one_o ananias_n a_o perfect_v man_n and_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o there_o dwell_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o brother_n saul_n receive_v thy_o light_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n i_o receive_v my_o sight_n and_o see_v he_o and_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v ordain_v thou_o before_o â–ª_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o all_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v odious_a as_o argue_v a_o light_n and_o inconstant_a mind_n therefore_o paul_n so_o diligent_o excuse_v his_o leave_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o behave_v himself_o therein_o with_o great_a zeal_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v he_o be_v fall_v away_o of_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o hatred_n of_o discipline_n or_o of_o levity_n and_o inconstantnesse_n and_o he_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o his_o vocation_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v by_o god_n but_o also_o constrain_v and_o now_o he_o add_v hereunto_o how_o he_o be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o ananias_n â–ª_o who_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n and_o vision_n the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o answer_v they_o which_o suspect_v the_o story_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o vain_a fantasy_n and_o delusion_n ananias_n he_o begin_v in_o commodious_a wise_n with_o the_o description_n of_o ananias_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v he_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o any_o slender_a or_o light_a person_n of_o no_o estimation_n and_o for_o because_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o that_o have_v forsake_v his_o religion_n he_o first_o and_o foremost_a commend_v he_o for_o a_o diligent_a observer_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o law_n where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n unto_o this_o commendation_n he_o join_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n dwell_v at_o that_o time_n at_o damascus_n beside_o this_o he_o declare_v how_o his_o sight_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o the_o chief_a use_n whereof_o it_o seem_v god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o that_o paul_n may_v know_v that_o ananias_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v accuse_v he_o of_o vanity_n which_o be_v admonish_v by_o heavenly_a oracle_n yea_o be_v utter_o amaze_v and_o follow_v such_o a_o expounder_n of_o the_o oracle_n have_v alter_v his_o religion_n and_o paul_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v flee_v levity_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o rash_o believe_v not_o every_o one_o for_o as_o in_o religion_n consist_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o it_o appear_v there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n deceiver_n which_o have_v lay_v snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n abundant_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o they_o therefore_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v which_o in_o the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v every_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o bid_v of_o john_n the_o apostle_n yea_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o with_o scoffery_n and_o taunt_n can_v quip_n the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o magistrate_n in_o secret_a whereas_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o honest_a again_o let_v we_o mark_v what_o the_o true_a commendation_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v minister_n and_o of_o all_o that_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v godliness_n order_v and_o direct_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o be_v godly_a but_o we_o must_v frame_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n word_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n sometime_o be_v deceive_v with_o again_o they_o must_v have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o they_o amongst_o who_o they_o dwell_v and_o also_o of_o other_o abroad_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o for_o their_o sake_n see_v paul_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothe_n the_o three_o chapter_n unto_o this_o must_v be_v join_v a_o lawful_a vocation_n or_o calling_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o feel_v not_o in_o themselves_o they_o shall_v neither_o bold_o nor_o profitable_o discharge_v their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v credit_n be_v such_o for_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o swerve_v one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o the_o same_o and_o such_o be_v their_o integrity_n of_o life_n that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n and_o papist_n reverence_v their_o name_n